Tumgik
#so if ever my smut is awkward i am sorry rip )
atyourmerci · 6 months
Text
♡ Hook, line, and sinker (2) (sub!abby // follower req)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Basketball!abby X nerdy reader
Read pt.1 here
♡ ♡
Summary: Abby gets eager to get another study seshion in within days of seeing her last
Warnings: smut, MDNI, sub!abby, top!reader, abby is a whiny sub, orgasming from being untouched, lots of tongue???, my digital footprint is assfucked, no use of y/n, no physical description of reader
A/N: sorry I left yall on a cliffhanger but pt.3(finale) will undoubtedly be my favorite, I’ve had it planned from the beginning so hehe. I’m so glad you guys are enjoying it as much as I am. Love you like always, enjoy muah!
♡ ♡
She couldn’t even fucking look at you. Not a single glance. It’s as if her every pathetic whimper and plea would broadcast to the general public if she so much as looked your way.
It was pathetic, and a little comical to say the least. The power you held over her was obvious, and she knew it. It made her sick, the way she gave up so easily, broke down every wall, gave into you. But for fuck’s sake was it riveting, she couldn’t stop thinking of the intensity…how powerful yet slow you made it. How you worked your way into completing dissecting her.
She had never let any sexual manner have the chance of passion, intimacy. Sex was a goal to her. The intricacies getting to that destination were trivial to her. You fucked it all up, she started dwelling on it, growing obsessed of every detail you slowed masterfully.
She needed more.
♡ ♡
After a week of unmet glances and radio static you came to the conclusion that you completely wrecked the ox of a woman. All it took was a few words and your tongue to rip her out of her upheld perception of herself.
You tried fucking with her the second time you had class with her. Once, sure, maybe she was busy or concentrated for once, but twice? She was purposefully hiding, like a scared bunny from a predator.
You bumped into her walking out of class. If you could even call it a bump- more like you threw your body at her knowing that she couldn’t ignore it. At the touch of you she almost seized up, staring down at the floor in front of her, continuing her path. You threw her a teasing, “oh…sorry!” To which she returned with awkward mumbling, something along the lines of, “ah- uh-,” and continued almost in a run away from you.
You laughed it off. A few words and your tongue…fucking comical.
If avoiding her reality is the way that worked for her, so be it. There was no need to try to process her internal emotions- she couldn’t even do it. So, you let it die, you knew the type of person she was. You knew her dirty little secret.
♡ ♡
Another mind numbing night of studying till your eyes popped out of their sockets was in store for you. Staring at white pages filled with words and highlighting’s, fuck they could be in another language for all you knew at this hour.
It was getting late and you were about ready to throw the towel in, making it tomorrow mornings issue. You hear a buzz from your phone, rubbing your eyes you wonder who has the audacity to try speaking with you at this hour. “Abby Anderson,” illuminates on your face. At first you think you may be dreaming, your eyes weren’t working well at this point anymore.
A.A: Can we meet up this week, need help w the test
Now you need me?
A.A: huh
Nothing. Test isn’t for another 3 weeks… why do you want to start now?
A.A: need to get ahead
Mmm okay. Tomorrow at the library?
A.A: too loud
Okay coffee shop
A.A: I don’t like coffee
I didn’t ask
A.A: I’ll be over at your place tomorrow- 8
Little late for studying
A.A: do you ever shut up
If you promise you’ll be nice
A.A: I didn’t say that
I’m sure you’ll be a good girl
A.A: let me come over
See you at 8 tomorrow.
Only Abby Anderson would attempt to booty call you through a ruse of studying. She usually came knocking down your door the night before the test begging you for your help. Three weeks before was, well… pathetic.
♡ ♡
When she showed up at your dorm door, 8pm on the nose, she was more nervous than you had ever seen her. She blessed you with one weary glance as you whipped the door open, but continued her gaze down afterwards.
When she sat on the bed, for the first time she sat completely straight up, uncomfortably straight, folding her legs across and twiddling her fingers between her legs. A nervous habit you’d picked up from her on your last endeavor.
She never usually paid attention to your lecturing but fuck was it like she wasn’t even in the room this time. Throwing out quick “yeah’s” and “yup’s” on a routine after you’d say a thought.
You knew exactly what she came here for…but god was it fun to watch her squirm. You could’ve thrown her…okay maybe not thrown…but at least pushed her down on your bed so she didn’t have to do any work, give her the easy way out. But that would not have been amusing.
You’re in the middle of explaining a chemistry equation and- “can you just- do it,” she blurts out, stopping you completely in your tracks. You watch her intently, waiting for an elaboration you won’t get. Her eyes trained on her lap, waiting for you to pick up her scattered pieces and place them together.
“Do what abby?” You say faking curiosity. “You know,” she says in return. “I don’t think I do,” you taunt her. “Please-“ she says meekly. You begin to crawl silently towards her, moving her hands up from her lap so you can straddle her and move her hands back to tops of your thighs.
The sudden sensation causes her breath to hitch, her eyes watching her unwarranted hand placement on your thighs. You lightly grip her jawline so that she meets your eyes, just watching as her mouth opens in a pant.
“You make me nervous,” she says, if she could, she’d break your eye contact, but you wouldn’t let that happen.
“New game.”
She looks back at you puzzled, almost frightened. You grip your hand around her chin tighter, “you’re going to lay down, just like the last time, and I’m going lick every inch of you, and you’re going to tell me right where it’s sensitive, you understand?”
You watch as she gulps down a nervous breath, shaking her head rapidly, eyes dazed. “Good girl, now go lay down.” Her hands move to your hips, grasping down on the flesh desperately, “I can’t handle when you call me that-“
“No touching- or I stop.” She pulls her hands down quickly, moving her way to the back of your bed. “Y- okay. I-I promise.”
She looked like I child waiting to open presents on Christmas, eyes bright and wide, waiting for your command. This time you didn’t have to ask, she immediately ripped her shirt and sweats off, leaving her only in her sports bra and boxers adorned with a patch of slick forming in the center. You climb closer to her, kneeling between her thighs.
Just to toy with her further you slowly begin unbuttoning your blouse, her mouth starting to gape. Once it had been completely removed you started working on your shorts, slowly shimmying them down your thighs with your eyes trained onto her. She bit onto her lip watching as you were left only in your own bra and panties.
You climb back onto her, bare skin on bare skin. You wanted to tear into her, but taking your time to cut deep would be so much more rewarding. “You understand the rules?” You as watching her teeth cut into her lip, “mhm,” she replies through her closed mouth.
You lean into her, catching her shoulder with your tongue as she jolts into you. You feel her arms come up beside you but fall quickly. You trace it up to her collarbone, letting your teeth graze the thin skin there, following to where they met in the middle. You trail it up the middle of her throat, feeling the vibration of her breath.
“C-close,” she breaths out. You redirect to the side of her neck, right on the pulse. You already knew it was sensitive there but…it was fun.
“Fuck there,” she breathes out. You take your time licking down the throb, nipping at it, teasing the threat, eliciting as many little whimpers you can get out of her. Once you’ve had your fun you move up, catching the lobe of her ear with your teeth, “holy fuck- yeah there,” she groans out.
You bring your mouth into her ear, whispering gently into it as your hand snakes against the opposite side of her neck, “what? No ones ever touched you here?”
She groans back at you, “n-no. Never.” You return back to the shell of her ear, nipping at the surrounding flesh.
You begin your decent, your clothed cunt reaching hers, “take this off for me pretty,” you say outlining her bra with your fingertips. She feverishly nods tossing it off of her. You lean into her chest, taking no time to meet your tongue to her rose pink bud. Her body jolts up at the sensation, her chest growing a deep shade of pink.
“There. Right there!” You begin circling it, saturating it with your spit, “I know baby,” you say glancing back into her eyes, lidded trying to keep them open so she can watch you, but it was getting so so hard.
Your teeth latch onto it, encasing the bud gently. Flushed red as the blood raced to them, teeth purpling dots into the soft flesh. The whimpers falling off her pathetic throat.
“You k-know you c-ant talk to me like that,” you watch as her hands grip into the sheets, knuckles whitening. “You can come baby, I won’t be mad.” Your fingers come up to twist her untouched nipple as you lap your tongue at the swollen one in your mouth.
The pool of your own arousal soaking into hers, even covered you can feel the pulsing of her, repeated by your own.
“I- I can’t.” She pants out as her hips buck up into your clothed core. “Yes you can, you’re being such a good girl, show me how good you feel.”
“Please- no n-not like this.” Her head drops into your pillow…she’s so fucking close. The red on her chest now trailing up her neck.
“Come for me pretty girl, just like that, rub that pretty pussy into me.” She begins shaking, trying to stop herself, but it was too late.
“Fffffffuckkkkkkkk,” she begins reeling, whimpering through her reluctant orgasm. Her hips grind into yours as her chest splattered with beads of sweat rapidly rises and falls. “Good girl, keep going.” She rides it out as long as she can, chasing her own pathetic untouched high.
Once she settles she glances up at you dazed, as if she wasn’t sure what had just happened. You stare back smugly, sure of your power.
“That was- embarrassing.” She ashamedly shakes her head, letting the tight grip of the sheets go. “Quite hot on the contrary,” you dismiss. “God if anyone ever-“ she begins to protest.
“Let me show you how it makes me feel,” you cut her off, dismantling yourself from her so that your legs frame around hers, wide open.
Your own pool of slick dripping out the sides of your thin panties. She gawks at the site, unable to remove her gaze from the sense of familiarity. The feeling of intensity so tight you cant stop yourself from the natural reaction.
“Can I-“ she begins to reach out to you but you cut her short, “no.” You dismiss her with no room for discussion.
This wasn’t about your secret. It was about hers.
Follower req by: @ghgygd
Taglist: @wishbones999 @bookpagecandlescent @littlegingerperson5 @lookforthelight1 @fict1onallyobsessed @shewantstoknow
925 notes · View notes
shadowdaddies · 5 months
Text
I Need You Most
Azriel x Reader angst → smut
for this request
warnings: smut below the cut, light bondage, shadow play, masturbation, p in v sex, oral f!receiving
Tumblr media
You stormed into the bedroom, not bothering to hold the door open for Azriel who trailed closely behind. Practically ripping the shoes from your feet, you tossed them in the closet and reached around to loosen the ties on your dress.
Scarred hands gently covered yours. “Let me help,” your mate murmured, pulling the strings on the corset that you couldn’t reach. 
Before he could loosen the ties any further, you whipped around, face flushed red with anger. “Do not touch me right now,” you seethed, maneuvering around him back into the bedroom. Ignoring the awkward feeling of your half-done corset, you grabbed the book from your bedside table and moved to sit in one of the chairs by the hearth. 
Azriel slowly walked out of the closet, ever the cautious and assessing spymaster as he watched your movements with interest. Once you had taken your seat, he sat in the chair opposite you, hazel eyes burning into your skin as you struggled to focus on the pages in front of you.
“My love, can you tell me what’s wrong?” Az pressed gently, leaning forward with strong arms braced on his knees. 
Forcing yourself to bite back a bitter laugh at the question, you took a deep breath and set the book down. “You really don’t know why I might be upset, Azriel?” At his confused expression, you continued, “It seems as though you have a talent for noticing everything except me.”
Azriel’s eyes simmered with barely constrained anger at your digging comment. “If you would care to stop speaking in riddles and be straightforward with me, that would be much appreciated. I may be observant, but I am not daemati, love. I cannot read your mind.”
Shadows grew darker around Azriel, oscillating with the palpable irritation in the room. But instead of sticking to their master, they moved to join you. Cool whisps of darkness curled around you, giving cool caress to your heated skin as Azriel watched, guilt suddenly registering on his face. He knew that if his shadows were on your side, he was truly in the wrong.
“I’m sorry, angel. Please just tell me what is wrong so I can make it right.”
You relaxed slightly at his apology, tension thinning as you studied your mate’s worried expression. “You are away so often, Az, and I knew that would be the case when I accepted the mating bond. I love you for who you are, and I wouldn’t want to change that. But it’s hard for me when you leave me, and then hardly notice me when you are here.”
Azriel loosed a soft sigh, understanding exactly what you meant. It was a conversation you’d had before, that you sometimes felt second to his spymaster duties. He’d been working hard to show you that that wasn’t true, but coming home from this last mission was too exhausted to notice how much you needed him.
“You don’t understand how much I miss you. I think I need you more than you need me, and I feel pathetic for it, Az,” you admitted.
Azriel’s face fell, the Illyrian leaving his chair only to kneel in front of you, eyes pleading as warm hands rested on your knees. “I need you. Like air, I need you. I don’t know how I lived before you, and I’m sorry that I make you feel anything less than the beautiful, perfect mate that you are.”
You could feel Azriel’s love through the bond, pure adoration and longing sending electric sparks through you, at odds with his warm touch on your thighs, where you hadn’t felt him in so long. 
Suddenly, your face was flushed with a different kind of heat, and Az’s eyes darkened as the scent of your arousal grew. A knowing smirk stretched across his lips, the crooked smile showing off one dimple. 
“You beautiful, cruel female. You like when I’m on my knees for you?” he purred, voice rough as his hands slipped further between your thighs. 
You fought to keep your breaths even, eyes flicking to the chair where Azriel sat moments ago. “My love, I adore when you are on your knees, but I still don’t think you understand how badly I needed you today,” you teased, the sentence taking on a different meaning with your sultry tone that shot straight to Azriel’s cock.
Curling one finger beneath his chin, you lifted in gentle encouragement for him to stand before nodding towards his chair. “Sit, Azriel.”
As though the shadows could read your thoughts, they followed Azriel to the chair, twining around his wrists and ankles. Hazel eyes were blown so wide they appeared black, the scent of your mate’s arousal so strong it was dizzying. 
“I missed you,” you whispered, standing from your seat and dropping your corset in one smooth motion. The fabric was tossed to the side, your hands pulling at the sleeves of your chemise. “I missed your touch, your warmth,” you continued, the remainder of your clothing falling in a pool at your feet.
Azriel’s breathing grew rapid, chest heaving as his hardened cock strained against his pants. “I needed you, but you stayed just out of reach, teasing and taunting me,” you drawled as you relaxed back into your own chair, eyes on Azriel as you hiked one leg over the arm of the seat, baring your glistening pussy to him.
He audibly groaned at the sight, pulling helplessly against his shadows as they stayed secure to the furniture. “Please, my love. Let me take care of you,” he gritted out, eyes glassy with desire.
Humming nonchalantly, you allowed your hands to wander over your body, fingers skating delicate touches over your sensitive areas. “You may take care of me once I think you’ve learned what it feels like to need me, to be truly desperate for my touch,” you replied, flashing him a wild grin as you dipped a finger into your entrance.
Pulling out your finger, you held it up to show off your slick in the firelight, eyes fixed on his reaction when you slipped the digit into your mouth, moaning dramatically as you sucked it clean. Releasing your finger with a ‘pop,’ you slid the wet hand down your body, toying with your nipples before resting above your core.
“This is what I do when you are not here to pleasure me, Azriel,” you breathed, gathering wetness on your fingers as they found your clit, rubbing slow circles there. 
“I use my fingers,” you continued, thrusting two fingers inside of you with a moan, “and I pretend they’re yours. I pretend it’s you, hitting that perfect spot inside of me.” Curling your fingers towards that spot, you moaned Azriel’s name, bucking your hips as you shamelessly chased your high in front of him. 
You heard him grunting and groaning in his seat, his need for you only turning you on more, which he seemed to realize. “Good girl. Move your fingers a little faster, just like that. Can you rub your clit for me?” he breathed, in awe as you obeyed his commands, letting him guide you to your orgasm.
Your eyes flew open as you crashed into your high, body writhing against the sofa when you looked to Azriel, jaw dropping in ecstasy while he watched you with a white knuckle grip against the restraints. 
Breathless, you relaxed into the cushions, a lazy smile on your features. “That is how desperate, how needy I am for you,” you whispered. 
“But it’s never the same. I crave your touch, your love,” you confessed, bare body shining with a thin sheen of sweat as you moved to stand just out of Azriel’s reach. “It’s a delicious torture, this power you have over me - at least when you’re there for me when I need you. Does that make sense?”
Azriel swallowed thickly, hips rolling in any attempt at relief. “Yes, it does. I need you, too, love. To take care of you, to touch you, to love you.” He strained again against his unrelenting shadows, and you smirked at the tendrils of darkness and their loyalty to you. “Let me touch you, please,” his hoarse voice begged.
“Not quite yet, Az. Soon enough,” you promised, moving to straddle his lap, body pressed firm against his. “I want to take advantage of this moment,” you admitted, fingers threading through onyx locks to pull him in for a passionate kiss.
Starting soft and slow, the kiss quickly grew frantic into a clash of teeth and tongues, bodies desperately writhing against each other in search of friction. Your lips left his, trailing down his jaw - kissing, biting, licking the skin along his neck. Hands quickly unbuttoned his shirt, new wetness pooling between your thighs at the sight of his toned chest.
“Fuck,” Azriel gritted out, cock twitching from the feeling of your slick soaking through his pants. You smirked, kissing down his chest until you arrived at the waistband of his pants, kissing along the lines of his muscles there.
“Up,” you murmured, Azriel obeying to lift his hips so you could slide his pants down, his leaking cock hitting his stomach as he groaned in relief. 
Straddling the Illyrian once more, your fingertips brushed teasing strokes along his cock as he cursed and pleaded incoherently. “I love you,” you whispered, rubbing his tip against your folds before sliding down his length, your moans swallowed by his lips on yours.
“Fuck, I love you so much,” he muttered, hips thrusting up to meet you as you bounced on his dick. Rolling your hips forward and back, you felt him hit every inch of you with each thrust. 
The pleasure was too much, legs growing shaky as you grew weak above him. Shadows sensing the shift, they released their master, Azriel wasting no time before grabbing your hips and jackhammering up into you.
Limp, your head feel against his shoulder as you took everything he gave you, nails scratching his back and torso as you hit another orgasm. 
Azriel’s thrusts grew sloppier, his breathing hard in your ear when you felt him twitch inside of you, his warmth filling you up as he came. 
“I missed that,” you muttered, shifting to press a kiss to his shoulder where your head had been resting. 
“Oh, this night is far from over, love,” Azriel purred, hand sliding under your ass as he picked you up and walked to the bed. Tossing you onto the sheets, he quickly grabbed your thighs, warm hands running along the sensitive skin. “I wanted to worship you, and I will until you are begging me to stop,” he growled, shadows twining around your wrists to pull them taut over your head.
A shiver of delight coursed through you, squirming under your mate’s hold as you prepared yourself for a long night. 
Tumblr media
654 notes · View notes
crowsoundsonly · 3 months
Text
beautiful.
pair: matt murdock x neighbor!fem!reader
word count: ~4.1k
summary: your hot neighbor comes by to check on you when he hears some unusual sounds coming from your apartment.
warnings: a bit of an awkward reader for the first part but she gets it together :D; smut (at the end and i marked when it starts !) fingering (f rec); one use of y/n; guys i've never actually done any ceramics or pottery so i apologize for my ignorance to anyone who actually knows what they are doing. i tried. :) i also recognize that this isn't very realistic and that you probably wouldn't be doing this with your neighbor u barely know, no matter how hot he is, but you know. fantasy and fanfic and all.
a/n: hey guys!! it has been FOREVER since i posted a fic !! i wrote this today and am kind of impulse posting it lol. i've fallen deep into the matt murdock rabbit hole and i don't think i'll be emerging anytime soon. i hope you enjoy the fic !!
Tumblr media
The feeling of wet clay in your fingers has always grounded you. Having converted a corner of your small New York apartment into a space for your hobby, you enjoy going to your pottery wheel and creating to the melodies of your favorite songs. Tonight, you needed the outlet more than ever.
Your mind spins as you shuck off your jacket at the door. You stride to your closet to pull out the t-shirt you always wear when you sit behind the wheel, trying to focus on hurriedly changing your clothes, begging your mind to leave alone the horrifyingly embarrassing interaction you just had.
Minutes before, you had approached your building with your headphones shoved in your ears, so you had failed to hear your neighbor, your hot blind neighbor, calling out to you to hold the door. You only noticed him when the door didn’t close properly due to his body being wedged between it and the frame. Ripping your headphones out of your ears, you apologized profusely, yanking the door open for him to awkwardly shuffle through, holding his cane out in front of him before retracting it to his body. 
“I am so sorry! I am so sorry I didn’t hear you,” you exclaimed, stuttering out an explanation that you hope is sufficient enough to permit his forgiveness. “I didn’t hear you. I had my headphones in. I am so sorry.”
You clutched your headphones in your hand as you let the door close behind him. If you were not so rattled, you would have taken the time to really look at him. You have never had the pleasure of actually talking to your neighbor. You have only ever caught glimpses of him on the stairwell dressed in suits, very much like the one he was sporting today.
“Don’t worry about it,” he assured, “I run into more doors than I’d like to admit.”
At his words, you noticed the easy smile that adorned his features, leading you to believe that he was not really hurt, physically or otherwise. Still unsure as to what to do and still stunned that you were talking to him at all, you just nodded your head.
“Being blind and all,” he supplied when you didn’t respond or laugh at his joke, making you realize that you had nodded to a blind man.
“I’m so sorry,” was all you could get out, not specifying what you were apologizing for.
“You closing the door on me didn’t make me blind,” he joked, trying to help the awkwardness.
“No, I’m sorry. I know. I just realized that I had nodded at you and you couldn’t see it. I’m sorry,” you said, the headphones in your hand digging into your palm, sure to leave an imprint because of how tightly you were clenching your fist. 
Your ears burned with embarrassment as heat flashed over your skin. You watched him laugh a little, his shoulders shaking slightly. 
“I think you have said sorry more times in the last minute than I have heard in the last month. Don’t feel bad. I’m fine,” the man said as he began to step forward. “I’m Matt, by the way.” 
He stretched a hand out for you to shake, but you had forgotten the headphones in your hand, so as you reached out, they clattered to the floor. 
You cursed quietly, embarrassing yourself even more, apologizing yet again. You shook his hand quickly, supplying your name before bending down to gather your things at his feet.
“I’m beginning to think that you have some sort of complex,” Matt teased as you stood up, much closer to him than you should be upon first meeting. You were close enough to actually see yourself in the reflection of his glasses and smell the cologne he had on.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered for being so close, taking a step back, wanting nothing in the world other than to dart away and hide in your apartment and hope to forget this whole interaction.
All Matt did was laugh at your apology, set his cane back down on the ground, and begin tapping in front of him. 
“It was nice meeting you,” he said politely as he found his way to the elevator. “Have a good evening, Y/N.”
“You, too, Matt. Sorry again.”
Your feet were stuck in place as you watched him get on the elevator, chuckling to himself. When you finally came to your senses, you began running up the stairwell, your stomach in your throat as you replayed the entire interaction with your hot neighbor in your head on an extremely embarrassing loop.
When Matt made it to his apartment, he stripped himself of his jacket, pulled a beer out of the fridge and sat down. He knows that he shouldn’t invade your privacy, but he was curious about what you were doing. It has been a few weeks since your first encounter at the door, and Matt’s curiosity about you has only grown. You have run into each other a handful of times since, but you tend to skirt away before the conversations can get beyond anything simply cordial.
On occasion, he will find your apartment with his ears and listen to the sound of you singing along to your music. There is often an unfamiliar sound coming from your apartment as well, one that he can’t pick out, especially when you have music playing over it. The sound is always a bit wet, so his mind initially thought of something a little more lewd than he should allow himself to think about you.
Matt listens for a moment longer, enjoying the sound of you humming and singing quietly. He was about to let his mind drift away from you until he heard a distinct clatter and a string of curses flow from your lips. He doesn’t hear anything for the next few seconds as he waits to see if you are okay. It feels like hours have passed before he hears you shuffling around your apartment, picking things up off the floor, sighing and muttering as you go. His curiosity gets the better of him, and before he can reconsider, he grabs his cane and walks out the door, intent on knocking on yours.
Groaning quietly, you scoop the clay off the floor. You had lost focus and control, leading you to make a mess at your wheel. With your rescued clay in hand, you begin preparing it to be molded again when you hear a knock on the door.
You are not expecting anyone, so you jump a little at the sound. Glancing down at your hands still holding the wet clay in them, you are at a loss at what to do. You shuffle to the door, peaking through the peephole.
At the sight of your neighbor, Matt, you step back and curse to yourself, embarrassed that you look a mess at the moment. He is blind, but you still don’t feel particularly presentable. Another knock at the door snaps you out of your thoughts, and in a bit of a panic, you call out, “Come in!” 
The door slowly clicks open and your neighbor peeks his head through before opening it up all the way. He’s wearing slacks and a white dress shirt, tinted glasses covering his eyes, obviously having recently come home from work. You wonder how he could look so good in such a simple outfit, admiring the way his torso tapers down into his hips.
“Hi, Matt,” you breathe, clutching the clay in your hands, realizing that you are dripping a bit in your doorway. “Is everything okay?” you ask, still confused as to why he is at your door.
“I guess I was coming to ask you that. I was walking by and heard some thuds and wanted to make sure you were okay,” he smiles, leaning slightly on his cane.
“Oh! Yes,” you rush out. “I’m fine. I was just doing some pottery and I, um, my clay kind of flew off the wheel a bit. Would you like to come in for a minute?” 
You had asked the question before really considering what that could mean. Without hesitation, Matt agrees and steps through the door with a few taps of his cane.
“You make pottery,” he states, a smirk on his face making you feel like there is some joke you aren’t understanding behind his words. 
“Yeah, I converted a bit of my apartment into a studio for it,” you say as you start to walk further into your apartment. The clay in your hands starts to weigh heavy as you realize that it is keeping you from leading Matt around. “Sorry, let me put my clay down and I can help you to the couch.”
“Don’t worry about it,” Matt says, followed by your name. Your heart stutters at the sound of your name on his lips. “I can get around fine. Am I facing the right way at least?”
Your mind is racing, trying to catch up with what is happening. You thought that your embarrassing first encounter would have turned him off of ever wanting to get to know you, but it doesn’t seem to be deterring him.
“Yes, just about four steps in front of you is the back of the couch.”
You watch him begin to maneuver around the room before coming to your senses and swiftly setting your clay back down on the wheel. When you turn back around, he has settled into the couch and is folding up his cane.
“Let me wash my hands,” you mumble, striding to the kitchen to scrub the clay off your fingers.
Matt begins making conversation, asking, “How long have you been making pottery?”
He is kind to ask, seemingly genuine in his interest. Over the sounds of the faucet you answer, “I took a class in college. Picked it up as a hobby and have been doing it ever since.”
You can hear him hum as you turn off the sink, drying your hands. Tentatively, you join Matt on the couch, sure to leave a cushion of space between you.
“Do you want something to drink? Beer? Water?” you offer, standing before he even has time to answer.
“Water would be great, thanks,” he replies. You notice the way his lips turn up in a smile and his head cocks to the side as he talks, finding it quirky, if not charming.
You take a few deep breaths at the sink, calming your nerves that have your mind in a jumbled mess. Your hot, well-dressed neighbor is sitting on your couch, happily engaging in small talk as you sit in a ratty t-shirt and shorts. “What am I doing?” you quietly ask yourself as you pick up the glasses off the counter and bring them to Matt, waiting patiently on the couch.
When you offer him the glass, he thanks you softly, bringing the rim to his lips. You can’t help but watch intently, your heart picking up its pace at the thought of doing more with those lips than watching them.
“What do you do for work, Matt?” you ask quickly, trying to distract your own mind from your wandering thoughts.
“I’m a defense attorney. My friend and I have a firm we started together,” he says as he puts his glass down on the coffee table. You are impressed that he even knew it was there, but before you can think too long about it, he has asked you the same question.
“I’m an English teacher,” you say between sips. “At the high school on 76th. Twelfth grade.”
“Admirable,” he laughs. “I hated my English teacher.”
“Everyone who doesn’t end up studying English hated their high school English teachers,” you joke. “What did they make you read? Grapes of Wrath?” 
This only causes Matt to laugh more as he nods, “Worst book I’ve read in my life.”
“Yeah, that one is a tough read,” you concede. “But at least it’s better than The Odyssey.”
“Well, you’ve got me there,” he smiles.
You are not exactly sure what Matt had hoped would happen when he knocked on your door, but you are sure it wasn’t to discuss literature.
“I’m sorry. I can somehow always bring books into the conversation. Is there something I can do for you, Matt?”
He shakes his head slightly, smile only growing wider. “No, I love reading so don’t apologize for talking about it,” he assures you. “And like I said, I was just coming by to make sure you were okay.”
“Right,” you breathe, nodding and smiling. “I’m fine. Just the clay.”
The two of you fall into easy conversation for the next hour, getting to know each other. You discovered that you both frequent Josie’s, the bar around the corner, surprised that you have never run into each other there. He teases you about your first meeting, calling you out for the plethora of sorries you said. 
You enjoy talking to Matt. You find that it is almost effortless to do so. The conversation is seamless and you eventually make your way back to the topic of ceramics where you had started.
“Can I listen while you work?” he asks you. “I have always wanted to try pottery but never got around to taking a class.”
Shocked that he is asking to stay longer, and that he is asking with such surety, you agree. 
“Yes, of course. You’re welcome to. Would you, um, would you like to try it?” 
You glance again at his clothes which are far too nice to be doing pottery in, but you asked the question before you ever considered that.
“Could I? I would love to, if that’s okay,” he says, looking adorably eager.
“Of course. It is a little bit messy,” you say, getting up to find some clothes for him to change into. “Let me grab you some sweats or something.”
Shifting through your drawers, you find a pair of sweatpants big enough for him to wear. You bring them out and find that he has already unbuttoned his shirt, giving you a clear vision of his incredibly toned torso. Your breath catches at the sight, eyes unmoving as he removes the article entirely. 
“I found some sweats,” you mumble, your throat suddenly dry. “I can find a shirt, too.”
“Don’t worry about it,” he dismisses, grabbing the sweats from your hands. “I don’t want to get all your clothes dirty.”
You breathe out a quiet, “Okay,” before leading him gently to the bathroom to change his pants.
When the door has closed behind him, you let yourself catch your breath, mind going into panic-mode as you comprehend what is about to happen. You are about to teach your hot, blind shirtless neighbor, Matt, how to work with wet clay. How in the world did you get here?
Suddenly, the door is open and Matt is shuffling to the middle of the room, glasses and dress pants removed. You grab his elbow and guide him to the stool in front of the pottery wheel. He sits down, and you let out a quiet breath.
“You ready?” you ask, pulling up another stool behind him.
“I’m ready,” he answers as he stretches his hands out to find the clay. 
You start the wheel up and guide his hands with your own, reaching around him, one arm going over his bare, sculpted shoulder, the other weaving under it. Your skin tingles as your arm presses into his side, hyper aware of every centimeter of contact. Wet hands push and mold the clay, helping it take shape.
You can hear his breath falling short as you help him cup his hands over the clay. You talk softly, whispering directions and guidance.
“You’re doing great, Matt. You’re a natural,” you praise, causing his breath to hitch.
“I have a good teacher,” he whispers as his head leans back slightly to direct his comment to your mouth.
When you have a good round shape going, you press his thumb into the center gently, your chest pressing into his back in order to angle his hand correctly. Your heart pounds in your ears, hips shifting on the stool.
“Beautiful,” you breathe as the clay begins taking the form of a small cup. “You were perfect.”
“Thank you for teaching me.”
When your project is complete, you take your hands away from the clay and slow the wheel down until it comes to a stop. You do not move from your position around Matt yet, instead electing to guide his hands to the bowl of water you have beside the wheel. You submerge Matt’s large, calloused hands in the water, gliding your fingers over his palms in an effort to loosen the shell of clay forming around them. Your fingers weave through his as you clean them, the feeling of his knuckles catching on yours has a subtle heat surging to your core. You feel the raised scars that litter his hands and wonder who he fought to get them. 
Matt’s eyes are closed as you work with his hands, your chest still pressed to his back. You hear him whisper your name, drawing your eyes to his. You know he can’t see you, but you feel his attention on you, making your skin flush with heat. He leans in slowly, his nose nudging yours before finding your lips with his own. 
The kiss is slow, soft, unsure. Your breath flutters out of your nose as his lips begin to move. The feeling of his beard scratching at your chin causes your stomach to tighten and hands to grip his in the water. His tongue comes to press against your top lip, silently asking for entrance. You grant it as you tilt your head, finding the angle where your lips perfectly slot with his.
“Matt,” you mumble against his lips, causing him to pull away slightly, “come with me.”
You stand up slowly and wrap your hands in a towel, drying Matt’s with it as well. He stands up quietly and links his hands in yours, shuffling behind you. You guide him to the bathroom and turn on the spray of water from the shower head. 
“I’m just going to wash your arms,” you explain. You know he could wash them himself, but you want to have an excuse to keep touching him. Your heart hasn’t stopped its steady thumping since you sat behind Matt at the wheel, and the pace only quickens when you help him put his beautifully toned forearms under the water. 
For being so confident on the surface, Matt is exceptionally quiet. You expected maybe a few more suggestive comments or pick up lines, but instead, Matt has kept silent, only mumbling small thank you’s and hums. His eyebrows knit together in what looks to be contentment, almost bliss. 
You run your fingers over his arms, fingernails scratching at his skin, rinsing away any remaining clay. When you have finished, you begin washing yourself, and having sensed this, Matt stops your movement and replaces your hands with his own. He quietly glides his palms over your forearms, scratching over your wrists. The tender actions have your breath coming in shallow pants as your eyes flutter closed at the feeling.
“Beautiful,” Matt whispers, parroting your comment from earlier.
You pull your hands out of the water, turning it off. Matt’s hands never leave your body. They slide up your arms and cascade down your waist. His lips find yours again as your wet hands weave their way through his hair. You gently press your hips to his which causes his breath to catch and hitch in a way that has you pressing yourself even further into him.
After a few more kisses, Matt pulls away for a second and removes his hands from your waist to loop them around your wrists.
“No one has ever been as gentle with me as you have been,” he says in a voice that is barely audible. 
“You deserve it, Matt,” you say before leaning in to kiss him again.
(Smut begins here)
The two of you make your way out of the bathroom and back to the couch where your glasses of water were left unfinished. You lay down and guide Matt to the space between your knees. His hips press into yours, your core clenching and burning at the friction. Lips find each other as one of  his hands comes to rest above his head while the other nudges its way beneath your shirt at your hip.
“Is this okay?” he asks softly, eyes open and gazing unfocused at your collarbones.
“Yes,” you breathe, “more than okay.”
At your words of consent, his hips start moving against your core, igniting a fire below your navel. His hands, still damp from the shower, slide up your bare waist, skimming below your breast. You had rid yourself of your bra when you had come home from work, completely unaware that you would be in this position a few hours later. Because of this, Matt has unadulterated access which you are more than happy to grant him.
Your hips roll into his, back arching when his thumb grazes your nipple. He hushes the quiet sigh that escapes you with a kiss, sliding his hand down your back. His lips move behind your ear, down your throat, and over the exposed skin of your collarbone. His hips have not stopped their slow circles, and your own meet him in rhythm. 
You can feel your panties becoming soaked by the second, and as if he can read your mind, he pulls you up to straddle his lap, his hand coming to press gently to your core. You gasp at the pressure which elicits a smile and a hum from Matt.
“Can I touch you here?” he asks quietly. 
You nod and whisper, “Please.”
“Can I take these off?” 
Before he can help you, you stand up and slide your shorts down your legs and climb back in his lap.
“That’s a good girl,” he says, the words shooting straight to your core. You clench around nothing, your hips rolling in search of friction. Shaky breaths flutter from your lips, and the sound drives Matt crazy.
In one motion, Matt kisses you hard and open mouthed as his fingers push your panties to the side, pressing into your wet core. You suck in a breath at the feeling of his fingers swiping up and down, finding place inside of you. They move in and out, nudging the spot that has you arching and keening in his lap.
“I like listening to you,” he murmurs into your lips, capturing them in a kiss that has you moaning into his mouth. “Your breaths. Your moans. Let me hear you, sweetheart.”
His words draw a sigh from your lips, your hands clutching his bare shoulders as his fingers drive in and out of you. Covered in you, they find your pearl, pressing and stroking. It doesn’t take long for the coil in your core to tighten, your eyes to clench, and your hips to roll against his fingers.
“I’m so close,” you mumble, sighing and moaning as you chase your release.
“That’s it,” Matt says softly. “Let go.”
At that moment, the pressure in your hips releases and you let yourself come on his fingers, clenching around them as his thumb rubs over your clit. He guides you through it, kissing you as his other hand cradles your head. 
“You were perfect, sweetheart,” he says, his praise soothing as you come down from your high. Your heart starts slowing its pace as you melt into Matt. He pulls his fingers out and wraps his arms around you, taking you in as you collapse into his form. You sit silently together for a minute while you catch your breath. You listen to his breathing, your face pressed into the crook of his neck.
“Matt,” you say, at which he hums in acknowledgment. “Thanks for coming to check on me.”
He lets out a laugh that comes out more like a huff. “Of course. I’m glad you were okay.”
“Do you want to come over again? I could show you how to make a bowl next time.”
He laughs but does not give an immediate response. For a second you thought that he was going to say no, your body panicking, your heart rate spiking, but before you started overthinking everything, he answers, “I would love to. And I’ll bring dinner next time.”
a/n: thank you so so much for reading !! check out my masterlist with a few other fics if you want more !!
240 notes · View notes
Note
Hey love! if you're still accepting requests, could I get an extremely wild, rough and feral nsfw Daemon x wife fem!reader please? (feel free to ignore and sorry if the request is weird, but I'm thirsty for this handsome fictional man who unfortunately doesn't exist)
Frost Bite
Daemon Targayen x Stark!Reader
Summary: You were travelling back to home soil in anticipation of your wolf's heat cycle. Besides the fact that you could not stand the sound of your prince husband's breathing and the fact you were certain he would perish in the cold, there was one more reason why you did not want him to join you: the fact the heat was affecting you too.
Word Count: 5k+
Warnings: Basically PWP, 5k+ SMUT T_T (non-con [daemon touches her while she's asleep], virgin!reader, she cries for various reasons, fingering, choking, biting, degradation kink, corruption kink, spitting, marking, edging, oral [fem receiving], breeding kink, cream pie), RIP feminism, opens with a wet dream, brief mentions of near death experience in a snow storm, dark!daemon (but imo its just canon daemon) fem!reader, wife!Reader, soft!daemon, typos, etc.
A/N: YEAH MINORS DNI. LOL SO I was planning to write this for my part 2 of my Stark!Reader, but i got lazy and didn't want to create a whole plot leading up to the smut, so i removed it all together, which I guess worked out swell for you nonnie, since I was planning something absolutely unhinged. I hope you liked that fic of mine since you're basically getting a p3 of it So here's part 1, here's part 2, but you don't need to read any of them to understand, but i suggest you do for background cos lol this is PWP T_T Next part ig but its a blurb "✨Magic✨" OMG NEXT PART BUT ITS NOT A BLURB "Moon Cycle" Also nonnie, i wanted to tell you albeit asking for smut is pretty awkward HAHAHAH you gotta process these feelings somehow you know. i mean, we could have been criminals, like Daemon, instead but we're not, and that's what matters (unless you are a criminal in which case im closing my eyes) this gif of him is so large on pc but idc he's so hot MATT I WANT YOU SO BAD FUCK OFF if someone snitches to big brother again like in In Your Defense /: Idk if you want to be, but I'm tagging everyone I tagged in the previous fic, as well as the others that commented there SO HI THIS IS SMUT YOU CAN GO IF YOU WANT LOL HAHHAH @aralezinspace @em-the-lurker @blue1006 @mukduk-not-murder @min-jianhyung @deniixlovezelda @moonmaiden1996 @thatmysteriousblog
Tumblr media
I caught him. I caught him doing the very thing I dreaded to catch him do. The one thing I accused him of doing every night, though in my heart of hearts I wished he did not... not that I would ever admit it to his face. Because why would I? Admitting it would mean- "You want me," Daemon heaved against the neck of the woman beneath him. He cranes his neck up as he thrust into her, smirking, eyes dark, "you want this to be you," he pants as he stares at me, "don't you?" I am in my place, frozen, watching and hearing the woman come undone underneath my husband who kisses her tenderly. "Daemon," I whimper helplessly, teary eyed, "Daemon please." "Fuck off."
I jolt awake, sweat sheening my neck and chest. I turn to my bed, empty, because though Daemon insisted we sleep together and I could not fight him in his decision, he did not return to me until nigh dawn.
I wipe my face as I recall my intensifying dreams.
It seems my travels up North would come quicker than anticipated.
And as much as I wanted to tell him I told you so, oh to all the gods, how badly he deserved it, there was no time for me to gloat when Daemon did the very thing I warned him not to, fall into the icy river.
It was instantaneous. The cracking of the ice, the splashing of water, the scream that escaped me. Maybe I should have left him in the cave we kept Caraxes, who he insisted on bringing. But then again he would have insisted on joining me to the cabin, the way he insisted on joining me here up North in the first place.
And now I had to deal with the consequences of his actions.
It was sheer miracle that I got him out of the river without falling into it myself, sheer stupidity of me to rid him of his coat and offer him mine when the blistering snow storm was not relenting, and quite clearly the sheer will of the gods that both of us made it to the cabin... barely.
The moment we walked in, I shut the door and scrambled towards the fireplace. As my fingers shivered, I thought of Havoc, and how at least I know she would find mine and Daemon's corpses if ever we do not make it. I had sent her away when the storm came out of nowhere because we had to find cover for Caraxes, and she would not have been any of help to us if she were here with us anyway.
My poor pup. She would be heartbroken if she saw me frozen. And Caraxes...
I curse the flint, I curse the cold, I curse the gods, and I curse Daemon for every time I failed to light a fire. I thanked the Stranger for finally allowing me the mercy of my eventual success.
Once the fire was burning steady, I get on my feet and run to Daemon, hauling him over to the fire roughly in haste where he helpelessly kneels in front of. He could do nothing but shiver as I scramble to get some dry clothes and sheets for the both of us.
I yank him closer to the fire and begin to undress him.
Seeing as he is nothing but docile to my actions and how his skin was turning grey, I began to grow frantic, "you cannot fucking die, you prick!"
I rip his top off and quickly clothe him, "I did not go through all the trouble of marrying you for nothing. I refuse to be forced into another marriage because your stupid ass froze to death."
Daemon's shudder comes out in a thick condensation.
"Fuck," I whimper, as I struggle to get him out of his boots and breeches.
I shrivel up at the feel of his frozen fingers then brush against my arm and I shake my head rapidly, realizing there was no choice. The only way I can warm him quickly enough is if I share my own.
I strip him naked, pulling off the shirt I struggled to put on him as well, then wrap him in a fur blanket in the meantime. I then take off my own clothes and hiss at the nipping cold.
The fact Daemon does not even look at my naked form strikes a chord in me.
I straighten him up and fix the blankets on his legs and thighs before I sit on his lap. I press my bare chest against his and whimper at his dangerously concerning coldness.
He shivers against me as his face rests helplessly on my shoulder. His breath that hits my skin is not even hot.
"Remember, you're too fucking stubborn to die," I say as I wrap my legs around his torso and graciously place his fingers beneath my bottom.
His lack of warmth literally brings tears to my eyes.
I reach out for the other blanket and wrap it over myself, consequently Daemon, before I wrap my arms around him and breathe hotly against his face.
I rub his back, "will you allow irony to take you? The hot blooded prince defeated by the cold?"
He releases a shiver and moves his head. He mutters something, but his quaking body does not allow me to make sense of it.
"Do not waste your energy," I chide.
And so for a long moment, we stay like this, wrapped in each other's arms, sharing each other's heat. I do my best to warm him. I even nuzzle against him, the way Havoc did me, just so I could warm his stupid face.
Daemon finally finds it in him to lean against my touch, and when he does, he mutters under his breath, "irony-" shudder, "-would be if the- N-Northern princ-ces-s-ss died in the cold."
My face contorts and yet I cannot help but chuckle at him, glad he can sputter his nonsense again, "then I should make Caraxes burn you for your stupidity."
I shiver when I feel his icy lips kiss my neck. Goosebumps form on my skin when I feel the hot breath that follows. My hands rake up to his nape, where I then dig my fingers as I pull away.
"N-n-nno!" he stutters, hands coming around my hips to brace me tightly, "I ss-swear I'm not warm yet-t-t."
I pull back again though to face him when I said, "I only wanted to tell you," I lean my forehead against his face, "I fucking told you so, you stupid idiot."
I rest my face on his shoulder and close my eyes, knowing I would not be off him any time soon.
I dream about him. I dream about kissing his shivers away. I dream about pulling the fur blanket that separated our legs away, and riding him until he was warm.
I dream about how good he feels, and how he burns inside me. I dream about calling his name, unlike how I did in my other dreams. I was no longer calling out in betrayal, I was calling out in pleasure.
Daemon.
Daemon.
"Daemon," I trail off in a groan, willing my heavy eyelids open. I feel pressure building up inside me before I understand what's happening.
I not know how, but I am laid on a bed, head on a pillow, form still naked. Daemon is sat up beside me, peering down at me and his hands.
I whine.
His fingers-
"Oh fucking hell," he groans as his other hand begins to knead at my breasts, "you feels so good wrapped around my fingers, I-"
I cut him off with my squeak, hands flying to his arm, thighs closing shut, squeezing this hand in between my thighs.
"Daemon," the dazed quality of my voice is gone.
He tilts his head, face twisting, a challenge.
When I struggle and wrangle against him, all it takes is his hand on my throat to make me go still. I barely manage a choke and my breath continues to leave me as his fingers quicken their pace inside me.
He only releases me after I shake and shudder when I come.
It is overwhelming and nothing at all like I have dreamed or imagined, unlike all the times I've touched myself in secret. It was intense but there was a shame tied to it.
My entire body is hot and tears prick my eyes at his relentless ministrations.
"You were too fucking ready for that," Daemon mutters dryly as he quickly pulls away and shifts in his spot, "how long have you imagined fucking me, hmm?"
Before I even have the brain to do something, he crawls down the bed, "was it when you caught me touching myself to you?" He sinks down, grabbing my legs, "or have you done it before and withheld me of your sweet cunt for no fucking reason?"
All at once, he brings his face between my legs and begins to lick all the slickness off my pulsing core.
"DAEMON!" I scream, pressing my thighs close as I push myself up on my elbows, trying to break free of him.
He ignores me and forces my legs open even as I kick them in protest, "you will not deny me something you so clearly want yourself."
He grunts and pushes my legs down before grabbing my hands that were shoving him away, "you fucking bitch," he grips me tightly, "you will not find it in yourself to fight me off once I make a whore out of you."
I growl at his words, feeling my stomach drop along with my tears because of it.
I was realizing just how strong he really was, and how in moments where our arguments got a bit physical, he has probably holding back. The revelation of this does not cease my attempts at freeing myself, but it is as pointless as I feared.
Daemon rises up from his spot, nearing me, up until he is breathing against my cheek and rubbing his hardened length against my wetness.
I turn away from him, unable to really do anything else and shudder as he speaks, "you said it yourself, you did not go through all this trouble marrying me for nothing."
I screw my eyes shut, feeling tears fall, "Daemon."
He shushes me, pulling my arms up above my head, "you should not worry. I refuse to die now that I know of your lust."
I whimper as he rolls his hips against me, "still, the idea of someone claiming you- fuck-" he groans gutturally, "had I died..." he trails of in another groan, "someone else would have gotten my prize and it would have been all be your fault."
Daemon squeezes my wrist in one hand then grabs my jaw, forcing me to turn to him. I keep my eyes shut though as he heaves hotly, "I should utterly ruin every part of you so you can never have anyone but me. Though make no mistake, I would never let that happen as I so fucking breathe."
"Hypocrite," I scoff.
He laughs and I tense at the feeling of his vibrations, "she speaks."
I dare to look at him as I pant, "you do not desire me. You're just a spoiled brat who merely wants to wet his cock, just like how you do every night."
"Oh," he groans, "is this jealousy I hear?" He squeezes my cheeks, "is my pretty whore jealous that she is not the only one?"
"Fuck you!" I manage out though muffled.
Daemon laughs at the feel of tears rushing down his fingers, "do not cry, foolish wife. I'll have you know I have not wet my cock ever since I called out your name when I fucked someone else before our wedding day."
He releases my face. I attempt to even out my breath.
"I hadn't even realized until she asked me who-"
"And you think you deserve an award for that?!" I quip through my heavy breathing.
He lets out a laugh that makes me whimper, "I think you ought to know that mine own want for you has made everyone else undesirable," he licks my cheek, making me pull my head away from him, "I have been so pent up in want and for what? Because you're too bull headed to allow me anything other than my lonely hand?"
I try to wrangle out of his grip again, and he presses his whole body on me in response, "it's quite adorable that you still have it in you act like you didn't just call my name out loud while you dreamt of fucking me."
He rubs his nose against my jaw, "you wanna know how I know?"
"Fuck off-"
"You were rutting against me like a hussy," he sighs, "by the gods, had I known you were so wanton at night, I would have never granted you the insult of sleeping alone."
I could feel myself burn hotter with each word that leaves his lips despite myself. I did not want him to catch me like this, but there was no use; I was already caught.
As Daemon rocks his hips on mine, he hisses, undoubtedly feeling how much wetter I had gotten was beneath him.
"Fuck," he trails off, "here's what going to happen," he whispers, rutting against me rougher.
I cannot for the life of me withhold my whimper.
He chuckles as he presses his face against mine, "I'm going to make you come with my tongue and then I'm going to fuck you until you cry."
"Daemon, please stop-"
"Your heartbeat against my cock and how fucking wet you are disagrees with your protest, little liar," he croons. He lifts his head, then leans his forehead against mine, "don't worry, my little virgin, you will not cry because it hurts, you will cry because you'll want it so bad that it hurts."
"Daemon-"
"You will not refuse me," he whispers, though it is anything but sweet, "not when there is not a sliver of doubt in my mind that you want this too."
He brings his hands to my neck again and I wait for his grip to tighten, but it does not, "now say it."
I look up at him as my breathing quickens.
"Yield," he commands, breathing heavily all of a sudden.
I look up at him feeling my belly swirl in ways I could not ever explain.
"Admit to both our ears that you burn for me just as I have been fucking burning for you."
I yelp when he puts pressure on my throat then releases it.
"Say it," he barks.
"I-"
"Say you want me," he says softer this time.
I am disarmed by his quick change in tone and a shiver leaves me as the cold finds its way to my belly as he pulls away. Daemon releases my hands then begins to crawl down. His eyes are fixed on my as he mutters once more, "say it."
I shudder as he presses my thighs against his cheeks then whispers, almost begging, "say it."
I turn away from him and close my eyes, awaiting his next actions, for it was not like I could stop him if I refuse.
"Say it," he urges louder, "you know you want to."
I clench my jaw, "just do what you want and be done with it."
He growls, and goosebumps form on my skin when I feel him bite at the inner most part of my thigh. I grip at the sheets at the feel of teeth and tongue. I bite my lips tightly to keep myself from making any noise.
"I should, shouldn't I?" Daemon mutters.
I yelp and look down at him when his finger strokes my core.
His eyes are dark as he airily chuckles at my reaction, "after all I have given you my name, my Targaryen queen. You are no longer your own, you are forever mine."
I watch him as he lifts his head up and kisses my sopping heat. I flinch when he nips at me, drawing my nub out with his teeth. He lifts his head as he releases my flesh. His chin is glistening with my slick as he says, "I want you."
My breath leaves me when he says this.
"And I know you want me too, but I have to-- I need you to say it." He repositions himself in my thighs, "you are after all married to maniac," he breathes against me, "now, say it."
He shakes my thighs, "SAY IT!"
"I want you," I snap, "Daemon, I-" a loud cry rips out of me before I can even continue.
The sound of him lapping his tongue on me, eating me out as if I was his final meal, was somehow louder than my cries. I cannot help but so violently react to him as he devours me. He forces me still in his grip and fights off the movement of my thighs with his face.
It seems as though my admittance has reduced me into nothing but needy sounds.
Without another thought, my hands reach down at him and dig into his silver hair. I arch my back and pull at him when his tongue flicks into me.
"Fucking slut," he mutters, squeezing my thighs as he pulls me apart.
I scream out his name as he digs his face deeper into me. I lift my head up when he pulls away to laugh, "look at you, rutting against me like the needy whore you are."
I don't have time to find offence in his words because I still, not even realizing I was in fact moving my hips against him. He laughs as he continues his work, leaving me no time to feel embarrassment and only hot pleasure.
He is fucking good at what he does. He's so fucking good that my mind wanders where it should not. How much practice has he gotten to be this good? It is precisely because of this that I finally break, "all for you, Daemon," I grab his cheeks, "all for you-- all mine."
I do not see how his eyes dart up to me for I then throw my head back and whine. I feel myself come close to my undoing, "fuck, Daemon, don't stop."
I shriek when I bites me.
Just as I am inching so close, all at once, he pulls away from me.
I pant and stiffen as I hear and feel him spit on me. Much like all other moments, I do not have time to react. When I turn to him, he grabs my legs and shoves me to my side.
I begin to panic when he rises to his knees.
"I'll be fucking damned if I don't make you come on my cock right now," he grunts, making my eyes drop down to the very thing, erect, hard, and angry.
"Get on your knees, bitch," he blurts, though he doesn't give me much of a chance to as he drags me up into the position he wants me by my hips.
I haven't even propped myself up on my arms yet when he unceremoniously begins to pound into me.
I am certain if anyone could hear us in the middle of this storm, they would think I was mad, or worse, being tortured.
"I'm going to breed that prurient wolf in you, just as I'm sure your wolf, Havoc, is being bred right now."
I growl at the idea and feel my belly tighten at his words.
Daemon groans before he chuckles, "that's it, isn't it?"
His relentless thrusts begin to grow sloppy. Suddenly, he yanks me by my hair and lifts me up. His other hand slaps to my throat to offer painful support as he pulls me up against him.
I choke on my spit when my form presses against him with difficulty. He sinks down on his knees, my core wrapped around his length as he shifts me in a snug position atop him.
His hands make their way to my breasts to roughly grope them. His teeth sink down on my shoulder.
I release a wild sound as my own hands come on top of his. I am left moaning at how his mouth sinks into my skin.
Daemon makes sure to suck hard before pulling away. For a moment he catches his breath before speaking, "you did not want me here because you are affected by your wolf's heat, aren't you."
The way I begin to slowly bounce on top of him is enough of an answer to him.
He laughs as his hands depart from my tender breasts, one going down to my sensitive nub, the other sealing my throat again, "you are a fucking selfish bitch for keeping your cunt from me."
My breathing becomes arduous when he tightens his grip around me.
"You would have preferred to touch yourself to the thought of me?" he questions as he rubs on my sensitive nub.
"Daemon," I gasp, pushing my head back as his lips latch on my neck again.
He ceases the moment of his fingers as he finishes grazing on my skin. "Yes, my pretty whore?" he mutters in between his kisses, "what do you want, hmm?"
My breathing strains when his hand tightens around my throat more. I catch my breath when he releases his grip to push my hair off to the side, "tell me what you want me to do to you."
I call out his name. He calls out mine.
I find myself grabbing his hands as I moan out, "I want you to fuck me."
Without another word, I am thrown down to the bed. The only reason I'm still on him is because of his hands that latch on my hips.
I am nothing against his strength. He handles me like a ragdoll, fucking me with absolutely no regard and nothing else in mind.
I make sounds that mean nothing. His name is polluted by my whimpers and cries that you cannot make head or tail of.
I would not last any longer with how he was handling me, even if I wanted to, even if I tried.
"That's it my easy bitch," he pants, "come around me like the needy whore you are."
"Daemon-"
"Your eager cunt will take my seed well when I fill you up," his one hand leaves my hip and rips my head back by my hair again, "don't you think, pretty wife?"
"Yes," I reply without thinking, "yes, yes, yes, yes-"
"And you will give me your pups," he mutters, "bare my dragons, like a dutiful wife will you not?"
My only response is my body breaking orgasm. I shiver beneath him, falling powerless as I scream his name and crumble, absolutely boneless.
Daemon lets out a string of curses as he milks out my reaction for all he's got.
He does not waver once bit and it maddeningly delicious.
My voice hikes up when I feel him release inside me not too late after.
"Fucking come slut," he barks as he snaps his hips in me, "take it all just like that."
I bury my screams in the cushions he presses on, unrelenting. When he finally does grow sloppy, I take a moment to catch my breath and relish the feel of him.
I whimper when he pulls away and slaps my ass.
"The absolute mess you've made of yourself," he coos, as he rubs the skin he slapped.
I can feel myself leaking, I can feel it all over my legs, on the sheets, and I could practically feel his pleased smile as he watches the lewd display. I could not bring myself to care at all though, not when my legs begin to fall.
I squeak when Daemon rearranges me on the bed. He is not at all as rough as he was with me a while ago, but his strength and my lack thereof does not really allow him to be gentle.
He falls onto the side of the bed next to me and gathers me into his chest. When I roll over to him, I groan at the feeling of my wet thighs pressing together.
"Do not make issue of that," Daemon says as he watches me squirm. He pulls me close to him, arm over my shoulders. His other hand hooks behind my knee, dragging me atop him. I whimper and push my hand on his chest when I feel core empty out on his thigh.
He does not allow me to pull away and I turn to him because of this. Daemon forces me close against him, "are you so haughty over my come that you cannot bare the thought of it-"
"But it's getting everywhere," I start off loudly but end with a whisper.
Daemon's nostrils flare as he shakes his head, "I should sure hope so."
I feel my cheeks burn and so I decide to hide my face in his chest.
His laughter intensifies, and I do not enjoy how my head bounces on his ribcage because of it.
"Oh meekness suits you well, my dear."
I weakly mumble, "fuck off."
His amusement continues as he rubs my arms, "you mean, 'I want you to fuck me, Daemon.' "
"I did not say it like that!" I quip, lifting my head as I turn to him, finally making him cease his stupid laughter. The sight of his stupid smug face still glimmering in slick renders me frozen.
Suddenly I am aware of how cold the room still was.
"Pray tell, how did you say it?" he hums, pushing hair behind my ear.
I furrow my brows and press my cheek on his chest again, admitting lowly, "I didn't say your name at the end."
"My," he draws shapeless figures on my skin, "I'm glad to know the moment is burned in your very being."
"Fuck off," I mutter under my breath, scratching my eye. It dawns onto me that my face was equally as wet as Daemon's. Heat rises up my face again when I realize I really did cry because of how good he felt.
"Don't fret," he sighs, "there is a reason why you should not worry yourself about how your pretty cunt is leaking blood and come. I shall fuc-"
I turn to him in concern and push myself up.
Daemon furrows his brows and shakes his head, "it is normal," he soothes, grabbing my cheek, "or did you just forget your maidenhood was still intact after imagining fucking me?"
I am suddenly aware how real everything was. My husband has finally gotten me to consummate our marriage and all his talk of me bearing his seed could may well come true. My chest begins to constrict as my mind floods with endless scenarios.
"Well, if you start frowning like that, I might actually feel bad," Daemon mutters, lifting himself up on his elbows, "what's wrong?"
I look at his concerned expression and find myself speaking before I realize, "did you mean it?"
"Mean what?" he clarifies quickly.
"That you want me," I quip just as fast.
He stares at me for a moment, as if he was taken aback or measuring the truthfulness in my voice. When a prolonged moment passes between us, he realizes I was serious.
"Fuck," he drops his head back, "it must be exhausting to be a woman with your overthinking."
"Well, pardon me for not-"
"You are pardoned," he blurts, making me whimper when he suddenly flips us over.
I am beneath him again. He does nothing but press his weight on me, but I struggle beneath him, not enjoying the idea of remaining in an uncomfortable position.
He misreads my intentions and hinders me from moving, as he wraps his arms around me, "I just told I want you, that I burn for you, that I want you to mother my children. Do you honestly think I am one to say that to anyone?"
I gulp as he shifts to nestle his face in the crook of my neck, "I..." he breathes against my skin. He does not continue as he opts to kiss my neck instead.
When I move to wrap my own arms around him, he speaks again, "I am at your mercy. You saved me from freezing to death when you could have easily decided to rid of me."
I press my cheek against him and begin to comb through the long hair on his back, "I was serious about my distaste to remarry."
"Well, you will not," he quickly retorts, "you will have me until the end."
I bring my legs around him as I release a sigh, "consider me overjoyed by the thought."
He chuckles as he shifts, "you do not sound-"
"I did not want to admit it," I cut him off, "but I think I..." I turn to him as he lifts his head, "I think I... care for you, Daemon... I-"
"Love you," he finishes, staring at me with an unreadable expression.
And for the first time since our nuptials, he kisses me. He kisses me not because he has to, not for the sake of showing everyone present, but because he wanted to, for the sake of showing me.
He is nothing but warmth, nothing but fire, nothing but him. Daemon is not sweet, but in this moment he put even honey to shame.
He begins to stir on top me, though he makes sure his lips do not leave mine. It is because of my moan that we are broken apart, the moan that leaves me when I feel him slip inside me.
"Daemon-"
"You know how I fuck," he sighs, rubbing his nose against mine, "but now we'll both know how I make love."
3K notes · View notes
skzimagines · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
Part 2.
Characters: Hyunjin x female reader. All of Skz and y/n’s friend.
Genre: Camping!Skz Obsessed!Hyunjin
Warnings: alcohol, swearing, smut.
Summary: After a few drinks while sitting around the campfire, y/n admits her feelings to Hyunjin and tells him she knows a few secrets of his.
Previous: part one
I woke up due to the feeling of sweat not being able to move. The heat coming into the tent from the sun was unbearable. I rubbed my eyes and came to the realization that there was an arm wrapped around my stomach. I turned my head and found Hyunjin laying beside me, head on his pillow, leg across mine and arm around me. Wide awake. “Oh my god.” I say, in a panic. I quickly sit up and rip the blanket off of me. “Did we?” I asked, not wanting to come out and say the word ‘fuck’. “Have sex?” He asks. Sitting up, brushing his hair out of his face. “No we didn’t.” He says. With a worried expression. “Oh thank god!” I take a deep breath and get out of bed. I quickly realize that I am left in nothing but my underwear and one of Hyunjins tshirts. “What happened?” I whisper. Hyunjin moves closer to me and starts rubbing my arm. “You told me you loved me..” he says, planting a kiss on my back. I slap my hand on to my forehead. “Oh my god, Hyunjin. I am so sorry, I was so drunk. I don’t even remember what happened.” I say in a stressed tone.
Hyunjin is kind of taken aback by your statement. Did you mean it when you told him you loved him? Was it the alcohol talking? Did you not actually want to do anything with him last night? His mind is racing at a hundred miles an hour. He takes the blanket off of himself and gets out of bed with you. “No, y/n. I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have done that with you while you were drinking. I- I thought you felt the same feelings I felt for you and I just- I lost all control of my mind. I’m so sorry.” He rushes to get his shirt on and leaving the tent. Before you could stop him and tell him that you don’t have feelings for him. That you love him, more than he’d ever know.
“Hiking? Do we really have to go hiking?” Changbin whines. Throwing his head back in a tantrum that makes you chuckle.
“Yes, that was and has been the plan for our second day since last month when we planned this whole thing, idiot.” Ash says, smacking him upside the head. Changbin rubs the back of his head whining once again.
“Are we all going together?” Minho asks. “We don’t have to, we can all split into groups. There’s more than one trail we could take.” Says Chan. “Okay, well… who wants to go with who?” Minho asks.
Everyone bikers about who’s going with who. You try your best to steer clear of hyunjin, who isn’t saying much. Just chuckling once in a while at the guys. But you should have known the universe would have put you two together. You were teamed up with Hyunjin, Ash, Felix and Seungmin. The rest of the group went together. We all grab a bag to bring with water and bug spray and made our way to our separate trails. Hyunjin walked ahead with Felix and ash. I stayed behind with Seungmin. For obvious reasons, things are a bit awkward between Hyunjin and l right now. I would stop him and talk about last night, but I’m not sure if we wants to do the at in front of everyone. Or if anyone even knows what went on last night. And as if he could read my mind…
“So… what happened last night?” Seungmin asks with the biggest shit eating smirk. “What do you mean?” Acting clueless should help… maybe. “Well… everyone was having fun, laughing, drinking, playing games. And we all look up.. and you and Hyunjin disappeared?” He nudges my shoulder. I trip a little, quickly catching myself. Hyunjin and ash look back, hearing me trip. “Are you alright?” Ash asks. I meet Hyunjin’s eyes. And for a moment it felt like everything paused. “Y-yeah, I’m okay.” I say, clearing my throat. Everyone continues walking.
“Nothing happened, we just went to bed. I was too scared to go in there by myself, so Hyunjin offered to come with.” I say, just to be as convincing as possible. “Right. You want me to believe that?” He says with a laugh. It’s quiet for a few minutes as we keep walking. “He’s loves you y/n.” He says suddenly. “You’re all he ever talks about. You should see him when you text him, or post a new picture. He acts as if you two are dating already. He lightens up when you’re around.” He says. “He doesn’t seem so bright right now.” I say, looking at hyunjin who is further ahead, picking flowers with Felix. “Well we all did drink a lot last night.” Seungmin says smiling. “Yeah, we did.” I’m defeated. I feel terrible for the way I acted this morning.
Everyone meets back at the campsite once we’re done with our hikes. I see Hyunjin go into our tent. But get distracted by Changbin asking me to help make food. “Y/n!” Changbin yells. “Coming!” I get out of my camp chair and head to the grill where Changbin is prepping food for everyone. “Here, I cut this stuff up. Can you put it on the picnic table?” He asks. Handing me a fruit tray. I take the fruit tray from him and turn around quickly to take it to the picnic table, to which I find Hyunjin sitting at. Alone. ‘Great’ I think to myself. I walk over to the picnic table and set down the fruit tray. Hyunjin doesn’t move, doesn’t look at me, doesn’t say a word. Just stares at the water. Who would have known, looking at the back of Hyunjin’s head, would make my heart break.
“Hey..” I say in a whisper. “Yeah?” He asks. I take a deep breath and sit down next to him. “Hyunjin..” I place my hand on his arm, and try to get him to turn towards me. To which I fail. I hear him sniffle, telling me that he is more than likely crying. “Hey, don’t cry.” I say. Finally pulling hard enough on his arm, to which he finally turns toward me. Looking down at his hands. “Hyunjin, please. Please don’t cry. Okay? I’m sorry for the way I acted this morning. It was just a really big shock to me, that’s all.” I say. Doing my best to wipe the tears from his eyes, while he’s looking down. “I do love you hyunjin.” I whisper. “I’ve loved you for a very long time.” To that he looks up. Eyes blood shot, tears cover his cheeks. “You just rushed away so fast this morning, I didn’t have a chance to tell you.” I say. Looking into his tear stained eyes. He chuckles quietly. “I’m sorry for leaving so fast.” He whispers. “I brought your favorite!” I say, leaning over the table and grabbing a piece of watermelon. I stick it in front of his face, he smiles and grabs it out of my hand. “I’m going to go help Changbin okay? We’ll talk more about this later, yeah?” I say. Wrapping him in my arms in a hug. He hugs back, tight. As if he didn’t want to let go. As if you were his only means to survive. “I love you too, y/n.” He whispers in my ear. “Well, I would sure hope so!” I say excitingly. He laughs and pushes the watermelon into his mouth while I get up to go help Changbin.
While y/n helps Changbin with the rest of dinner. Hyunjin makes his way to their shared tent. Sitting on the side of the air mattress. He takes a deep breath. Suddenly all of the memories from last night, flash in his head. You rubbing yourself against him. Him fighting against your tongue. Your moans, pulling at his hair. He can feel himself get hard on the thoughts. He looks around the tent, trying to find anything that would help him get off really quick. ‘The blanket won’t do’ being reminded of how Lee know caught him the day before. Making him cringe. Then suddenly…. He found it, there.. lying on the tent floor. Your panties. They must have fallen out of your bag this morning, when you were rushing to get pants on.
He quickly grabs them from the floor and lays back on the bed. Quickly shoving his hand into his pants. His first touch makes him hiss. Hyunjin has had sex before. But it didn’t compare to what magic it felt with you last night. It had been years, since he’s gotten any action. Taking it in to his own mind that he was yours, and you were his ONLY. Once he started crushing on you. And from that day forward, he’s only fantasized about the things he would do to you.
He pulls his pants down, far enough to bring out his hardened cock. Slowly pumping it, while playing with the lace on your panties that he picked up. Letting out a long sigh when a bit of pre cum escapes his tip. He takes your panties and wipes it off on them. Continuing to jerk himself faster. He brings your panties up to his nose, taking a long breath in, eyes rolling to the back of his head from your scent. He imagines your mouth on him, looking up at him with those big innocent eyes. He can feel himself getting closer. He starts thinking of last night, the way his name rolled off of your tongue when he touched you, when he kissed your neck. And with that he’s cumming, a lot. He quickly covers his hard member with your panties, to catch his load. He lays there, sprawled out. Enjoying the high from his own high. “Shit!” He whispers to himself. Coming to the realization that he had just cum in your underwear. ‘What the hell were you thinking’ he asks himself. Trying to find a place to hide them. He looks around the tent frantically, trying to find the perfect spot. Aha! He quickly slides them into the side of his pillow case. He zips up his pants and fixes his shirt, whipping the sweat from his forehead. And makes his way back out, to eat with everyone.
After dinner, Chan lit the fire for the second time tonight. Everyone was sitting around telling stories. “We should go skinny dipping.” Jisung says suddenly. “Oh my god, should we?” Ash asks with a laugh. Everyone laughs and agrees. But I just want to stick by the fire and hangout. Everyone quickly goes into their tents and changes into their suits. Not that they’ll need them when they get to the water. I stick by the fire with hyunjin, Seungmin and jeongin. “So… now what do we do?” Seungmin asks. “S’mores?” Jeongin says. We all agree excitedly. Seungmin and jeongin get up to grab stuff for s’mores, while hyunjin and I sit by the fire waiting. “I’m going to go grab my blanket.” I say, smiling a hyunjin who’s sitting next to me in his camping chair. “do you want yours?” I ask. “Yeah, please.” He says. I begin to walk away when he grabs my hand and pulls me down to him. “Kiss me first?” He says, starting at my like again. I smile and land my lips onto his. I stand back up and head to the tent to grab our blanket.
I get into the tent and zip the door shut, wanting to change out of my shorts, into sweatpants. Finding hyunjins laying on the floor, I put his on instead. I head over to the bed and grab my blanket and hyunjins, noticing something fly up into the air and land back on the air mattress. I pick up the piece of clothing to get it off of the bed and I realize…. My eyes go wide, I hold the panties in my hand. Goosebumps immediately covering my arms. My panties.. covered in cum. My mind races, wondering when he had the time to do such a thing. Not being able to figure it out, I roll the underwear up in my hand and grab his blanket.
I make my way out of the tent, zipping it shut. Damn bugs anyway. I make my way over to hyunjin, throwing my blanket on my chair and spreading his out over the top of him. “Mm.. thank you.” He says with a smile, taking a drink of his beer. I smile back and him, leaning down close to his face. He try’s to kiss me, but I put my finger on his lips to stop him. I bring up my other hand that had my panties rolled up in a ball. “One thing…” I say, grabbing his hand with my free one and opening it. “The next time you need to cum, come get me. Don’t use my expensive underwear.” I say, placing them in his hand. His face immediately turns red. Seeing Seungmin and jeongin heading back to the fire. He shoves them in his hoodie so they don’t see.
“Are you wearing his pants?” Seungmin asks. I sit down in my chair and cover up. “Yeah, what about it?” I say sarcastically with a smile. “Are you two dating?” He asks excitedly. “Something like that.” I say looking at hyunjin, who’s completely zoned out. Worry flushed across his face.
This years camping trip is going to be fun. I smirk to myself.
Part 3
146 notes · View notes
judethejudas · 2 years
Text
COD MW2 Ghost x Stripper! Male! Reader
Tumblr media
It’s my first time writing in a longtime and my first ever Tumblr account, so why not make some disrespectful smut as a first using the latest eye candy to hit the gamestore.  And I'm sorry if there are any spelling errors, it's 5 am and I'm too lazy to proof read. I am also a man, have no fear, or do.
WARNING: contains sexual themes, degrading, male insert only MINORS AND FEM ALIGNED DNI.
(s/n) = Stripper Name
“Jesus fuck, what the hell are we doing here, Soap?” 
The scot let out a laugh, knowing he had left out an important detail concerning their entertainment for the evening. Ghost was told that this night was to consist of booze, his buddies, and pretty girls dancing on a pole. 
Well, there was going to be booze and his buddies. 
But pretty girls on a pole? 
“I’m not gay.” 
“Well neither are we but we figured we just had to treat you to one of the best clubs in town.. And besides, it’s not just men in there. Sometimes girls go in there too.”
“You’re all as good as dead.” He grumbled out as the rest of 141 laughed. 
“Get in there already, don't keep 'em waiting.” Price laughed, leading the men to the entrance. 
With Ghost, there wasn’t too much to see out in public. He still preferred his privacy, especially when he was out with his team. He wasn’t wearing his balaclava, but he had a black mask to cover his mouth and nose.
Kept the mystery and he thought it would work like a charm with the women he would’ve met. 
Would’ve. 
Fucking Mactavish the fruit king himself had to ruin it. 
After the men passed the bouncer, they were in the club. 
Hm. It looked like your average strip joint. 
Nothing too out of the ordinary. 
Oh, except, there were scantily dressed men with their ding dongs just nearly ripping out of their undies.
“Jesus fucking Christ.”
“After a few drinks it won’t be so bad.. and who knows? Maybe you’ll find someone you like.” Soap winked at his friend before heading off to the bar to sit. Ghost quickly followed after, not wanting a male stripper to set his target on him. They could probably sense how awkward he was feeling and try to ‘comfort’ him. 
He doesn’t feel quite ready for that. 
Once the men took their seats, they ordered their poison of choice. Ghost ordered a particularly strong drink and downed it all in one go.
He would need it. 
“So, Simon, we have just one more little surprise for you. You don’t even have to pay for it.” Price snickered, as did the other men. All except Ghost, of course. 
Dear god no. 
Ghost was about to seriously protest the little game Soap was playing but then he felt a hand hold onto his shoulder. He quickly turned to see who it was.
Oh boy. 
It was a man. A stripper man. Wearing nothing but black, short briefs and suspenders across his chest connected to his underwear. A bow tie around his neck and… bunny ears. 
“I was hired to entertain a glum looking man tonight by your friends. You feel like coming with me to the back, sweetheart?”
“Oh yes he would like that very much indeed.” Soap gave his poor friend a nudge off his seat and into the welcoming arm of the playboy bunny— to which his hand was then taken and lead to the back rooms for a private dance. 
There was hellfire in Ghost’s eyes that was burning directly to Soap as he was taken away— to which the Scottish man only raised his glass to his teammate with a laugh.
Entering the neon purple lit door, Ghost’s ears were met with different beats of music coming from the closed rooms they passed and very dim lighting. He assumed that the strippers and their clients were having their private parties, and now it was his turn. 
Fucking Soap was going to regret this. 
“Hey— listen, I’m not.. like anyone else here, alright? This isn’t my line.” Ghost muttered in embarrassment, attempting to cling onto what dignity he had left before coming into this place. 
“Of course, if you’re comfortable with your sexuality then what do you have to worry about, huh? It’s just a little dance.” You giggled, turning into your own private room. There was a sofa that hugged against the walls of the small room and nothing else. 
Just you and him. 
“Oh, my name is (s/n) by the way. I know your team calls you Ghost but if you wanna go by anything else, let me know.”
You made your way to the digital screen on the wall to put on your music of choice. The light was better in here so Simon could also get a better look at what he was about to get into. 
He honestly thought you’d be one of those tight, little dainty looking men he saw out in the front of the club.. but no.
You were taller. Taller than he was. Possibly 6’4 and very well built. Like you hadn’t skipped even one day at the gym. You didn’t look like a stripper at all. If anything they should have hired you as the bouncer. 
Ghost couldn’t help but wonder if the rest of you was just as big. 
Was that gay of him to think about your dick size or just natural curiosity?
“You ever had a lap dance before, lieutenant?”
“Well, not by a man, and definitely not one that looks like you I can tell ya that.”
You chuckled, your hand coming up to rest on your hip. 
“I get that a lot actually. Sometimes I think I’m in the wrong profession but..”
You took a few steps closer to Ghost, backing him up towards the sofa and getting very close to his body— where just an inch of air separated you. 
“Sometimes I can’t help but enjoy it.” You mumbled in his ear, before pushing him down gently to sit on the sofa. 
“But I do have to lay down some rules, big boy. Number one, no touching me. That’s my job. Number two, don’t ask me to marry you or tell me you’re going to take me away from all this. I’m fine right where I am. And number three..” You said the last part as your leg was propped up just beside Ghost’s, revealing your crotch a lot more. 
“Don’t take your eyes off me.” You winked, getting closer to him to the point you were sitting on his lap, legs on either side of him. 
Ghost held in his breath as your hands came up to roam his body. They touched from his sides and travelled upwards to his pecs and shoulders, giving his solid body parts a massage. 
“So tense.. you should try relaxing a little more.” Your voice was just below a whisper and eyes darkening with lust. Ghost definitely wasn’t taking his eyes off you now, especially since you were literally on top of him.
“You can understand why that might be difficult for me, yeah?” He replied, which made you chuckle. 
“Just breathe for me, baby.” 
Then you started your dance. Grinding against him to the beat of the music while your hands came up to teasingly play with your suspenders. 
You would caress his body and whisper dirty things in his ear. Even slide off his lap to be kneeling in front of his crotch. Your hands would spread his legs and you’d give him such a pretty, horny stare that made Ghost’s breathing hitch. 
Thank god for the mask hiding most of his reactions to you.
“Fucking hell.” He mumbled under his breath. 
You stood up, snapping the suspenders off and tossing them to the side while Ghost could only sit there and watch you intensely. 
You turned around, showing your ass to him and giving it a few shakes and slaps. Your head looked back at him and smirked, before sitting on him again with your back to his chest and grinding again. 
“You in the military then? I know the men you came in here with but this is my first time meeting you.. so cruel of you to keep me waiting for so long, Ghost.” You breathed out sensually, your hand coming up to cup his masked cheek. He had to admit, the way his code name came off your tongue made his blood rush somewhere.. 
“Believe me. If I knew you were here then I would’ve come here myself.” 
Now there was a change in attitude. 
“Mmm, I would’ve loved to have all that time with you. You’re making me feel so hot.”
“Does that mean I get to touch you then?” 
Your eyes looked back to him and found his own staring back at you, just as dimmed with a longing that couldn’t be satisfied with just a dance. 
Not once have you ever let a man touch you in this club. You were very strict about your rules and the bouncers definitely were too. You two could get in quite a bit of trouble. 
“Touch me.” 
His arms immediately went to circle around your waist, his hand touching your half hard cock through your underwear. Then he started rubbing it.
You moaned, pulling his mask down to give him a deep kiss as you kept grinding on him.
Any other time Ghost wouldn’t allow some stranger to look at his face, but when he felt your tongue touch his, he simply couldn’t find a reason to care.
He turned you around so you were facing him again and you resumed the rutting against each other. Your tongues clashed together and the breathing got much heavier. You couldn’t help yourself anymore, he was just so hot and his voice was doing so much to you. How could you resist? 
“Fuck.. fuck, Ghost. Please..” you moaned out in between kisses, your cock fully hard and erect. Ghost was feeling the pressure in his pants as well and went to unzip his own trousers. 
“Call me Simon.” He panted, then took your cock out of the confines of your briefs and started stroking it. So, you were big down there after all. A whole 10 inches with pre cum already coming out from the tip. 
You grunted, pushing into his touch and immediately losing yourself in the pleasure he gave you. His hand felt so much better than your own, and you wanted to return the favor. 
Your hand went down to take his dick out too, and what an impressive size he was as well. About 9 inches long and so very hard. 
“You look so pretty like this.. touching my cock and grinding against me like a little submissive slut.” Ghost groaned out, still not believing how such a large man like you could be acting like a whore. For him. It was so hot. 
You whimpered, feeling yourself get closer and closer to release as his strokes became more erratic. 
“I’m gonna cum.” You squealed out, pushing into his hand more quickly and panting like a bitch in heat. 
Then he suddenly took his hand away and took yours off of his own length. 
“What.. no, S-Simon please, I wanna cum..!” You cried out, trying desperately to grind against him again to get more friction. 
“Get on your hands and knees right now, I wanna fuck you from behind.” Ghost demanded as you bit your lip, trying to contain your excitement as you got into his desired position on the couch and pulled down your underwear. 
His hand came down to give you a slap on your ass and you gasped. 
“You’ll have to forgive me since I’ve never done it with a man, but I have a feeling I’ll get the hang of it real soon. Just be a good boy for me and keep that pretty ass in the air.” 
“Yes, sir.” You breathed out, and graciously accepted his two fingers that were going into your mouth. Your tongue swirled around his digits to coat them in spit. 
Once they felt ready, Ghost took his fingers out and immediately started prodding your asshole. 
You gasped, feeling one finger slip in as well as the other. 
“Oh fuck..” You moaned, pushing back against his fingers to make them go deeper. Ghost groaned at the sight and started fingering and scissoring you, prepping you for something much larger. 
“Mmhhh Simon, I want it. Please put it in, I can’t wait anymore.” You begged for his cock, looking back at him with desperation. Ghost could just cum at the sight of you right now. 
“You got it, baby.” 
He spit in his hand and started stroking his cock, lubing it to the best of his ability as to not hurt you. 
You were practically drooling at the sight of his dick behind you, all wet with saliva and rock hard. 
You felt his tip enter you and you groaned, before feeling a few more inches sliding in. 
“Fuck.. you’re so tight.” The British man sucked a breath in between his teeth, this was a squeeze he never felt in his life. And it was incredible. 
The rest of his length was pushed in until you were completely bottomed out. God, it’s been so long since you were filled like this. 
You felt a slap on your ass and you moaned out loudly, hiding your face in the couch. 
“Start moving, bitch.” 
And you listened to him. Your ass moved back and forth obediently to push against his dick. You felt his hands holding onto your  hips and helping out by thrusting in and out of you. 
“It feels so good..” You moaned and squealed whenever he hit your prostate, your back arching so your ass was more in the air and Ghost gave it another slap. 
“You like my cock, huh? I’m practically a fuckin’ stranger and you’re taking in my dick so easily.” He talked down at you in such a sexy way it made your heart race. He was grunting as his pace started to speed up and you nodded profusely, mumbling about how you were his little slut and his only. 
“That’s right. There’s no one else who’s going to fuck you as good as this.” 
The sound of skin against slapping skin was getting louder and louder. The breathing only got heavier and your moans mixed with his deep grunts were much more common. Before, he would hit your prostate on occasion but he was ramming into it dead on now. 
“I’m close.. come on and show me your face, pretty boy.” Ghost panted pulling his cock out and stroking himself quickly, standing up on the floor so he towered over you. 
You got onto the floor and on your knees, jerking yourself off as well as you stared at him with tear soaked lashes. 
What a gorgeous sight you were. 
It was enough to make Ghost’s cock spurt with warm cum and right on your face. You gasped and moaned, feeling your own sticky release coating your fingers and dripping onto the floor. 
The two of you were out of breath but knew you had limited time before the bouncers would be checking. 
You both spruced yourselves up and Ghost helped you clean the mess off your face, giggling as he apologized. 
“Don’t be sorry, I had a lot of fun.. and I hope to see you sometime again.” You smiled as he put his mask back on. 
“You can count on that, love.” 
---
:)))) hope you guys enjoyed it
867 notes · View notes
dangertoozmanykids101 · 9 months
Text
Toozmanykids Writing Prompt
OMG. I am laughing so hard that I don't even remember why I opened YouTube this morning in the first place. This John Mulaney short automatically started playing and immediately I knew it had to be a Writing Prompt for today. Right??? At least a drabble?
Here. I'll start.
Unfortunately, no smut. It was going to be quick and funny quips at each other, yet I don't think it turned out that way by the time I got done. BUT AT LEAST THIS PROMPT GOT ME WRITING! RIGHT? Now it's your turn, y'all!
Tumblr media
SUMMARY: No smut. Just Avengers getting on each other's nerves. Not as funny as it should've been. Damnit.
No warnings.
Word count: 730
Do you believe in ghosts?
The Quinjet had been circling for hours a ways off shore, low to the water to avoid detection, while two dozen of Tony's surveillance drones quietly searched miles of coastline for the mission's target. Four friendly neighborhood Avengers waited patientły impatiently aboard, going stir crazy quicker than anyone would admit.
The silence was thick and tense, but far more preferable to the alternative.
"Hey Mr. Stark—"
"Don't. Just don't," Tony cut off the eager new Avenger. The other two passengers groaned at the sound of Peter's voice. Again.
"But—"
"I swear if you ask me one more 'Would You Rather...?' question, I will rip Charlotte's Web right out of your insides, wrap you up into a perfect spider snack, and feed you to that starving pig."
"Geezus, Tony. Wilbur would never have eaten Charlotte," Natasha pretended to placate Tony, not even attempting to hide her smirk.
"No. No. It's not another 'Would You Rather...?' question, I promise. I got that message loud and clear the second time Miss Romanoff held a blade to my throat." Peter's hand travelled up to his throat while his other waved at Tony in surrender.
Natasha gave Peter a tiny wink when he glanced over his shoulder and offered her a sheepish and awkward smile.
"I told you, she doesn't joke when she's holding a knife," Tony cautioned again.
"Yes, she does! All the time."
"The kid's right, Tony," Natasha admitted. "I prefer to stay unpredictable."
"So Mr. Stark," Peter quickly changed the subject, still gently rubbing his neck. "Do you believe in ghosts?"
"Of course I do," Tony answered without hesitation or even a glance away from the computer screen.
"Seriously? Even after all we've seen?" Peter moved forward, leaning closer to Tony.
Natasha spun her chair to face Tony and gave him her full attention as well. "Yeah, Tony. Seriously?"
"Especially after all we've seen. I'm surprised at you two. How can you not?"
"Have you ever seen a ghost, Mr. Stark?"
"That's a ridiculous question," still not looking away from his computer screen.
"Why is it ridiculous? Have you?"
"Oh damn," slamming his hands onto his knees. "I knew I was forgetting something. I'm so sorry." Sitting up straighter, Tony turned his chair toward the back of the jet and shouted, "Hey Manchurian Candidate! I guess I never properly introduced you to the team."
In the far back end of the jet, camouflaged within the shadows wearing all black combat armor, the fourth passenger hadn't said a single word since boarding. He sat slouched in his seat, arms crossed over his chest, and knees spread wide above huge heavy black steel tipped boots polished to a shine, reflecting the only light in the tailend to infiltrate his shadows. His face was hidden by shaggy brown hair and a well worn baseball cap pulled down low.
"Baby Spider and the Spider Queen are your chippy little cohorts today if we ever spot this asshole and can touch down. Spidey friends, may I present our very own paranormal soldier, Sergeant Bucky Barnes."
"High-fucking-larious, Stark. Now fuck off," Bucky grumbled, pulling the bill of his hat even farther down over his face to look like he was napping.
"Holy shit! I didn't even know he was on board. How did I not sense him?" Peter shouted.
"That's my point, kid," Tony said. "He must be a ghost. Think about it. There's no other answer. He's straight up Jacob Marley, but missing the heavy chains with a door knocker for a nose."
They all burst into laughter - all but Bucky who grumbled some more.
After about an hour or so, Peter walked to the back of the jet and cautiously sat down next to Bucky.
The soldier didn't say anything; he didn't move; he didn't even look to be breathing.
Leaning toward him, Peter softly asked him, "You're not really a ghost, are you sir?"
"I have no idea," Bucky answered flatly and with finality.
Peter's eyes widened, more unsure of his beliefs after that cryptic non-answer than he was before he asked.
"Oh... Yes, sir," Peter said as he retreated back to his chair next to Tony.
Silence hung heavily in the Quinjet after that.
Finally.
Bucky gave Natasha a wink at one point when their eyes met. Eventually Peter would ask more questions, but they enjoyed the silence as long as it lasted.
Tumblr media
The End.
Tumblr media
It's a new year, and I'm going to be push myself harder to actually post. Good, bad, stupid, or slutty - I'm gonna post stuff anyway. This will be the year of drabbles, false starts, unfinished stories, and plots that go nowhere.
JUST WRITE AND POST, TOOZ!
JUST WRITE AND POST—OFTEN!
My drabble here didn't turn out the way I had planned, but I can see this idea take a fun turn if Bucky actually is a ghost. He could be!!!
He could be trapped on Earth and tethered to his super soldier body that won't decay. At least MOST of the missions Hydra sent him on were to kill other bad guys. Right?
Tony had some other theories too. But it's 3am and now I don't remember what his theory was. Grrrrr.
Anyone else looking for some inspiration?
@nildespirandum @ladyoftheteaandblood @caffiend-queen @redfoxwritesstuff @so-easy-to-love-me @acidcasualties @americasass81 @jtargaryen18 @alexakeyloveloki @devikafernando @spectre-posts @wiypt-writes @nonsensicalobsessions @latent-thoughts @mastreworld @talklokitome @wolfsmom1 @lokisgoodgirl @lokischambermaid @holymultiplefandomsbatman @muddyorbs @fictive-sl0th @villainousshakespeare @liminalpebble @jobean12-blog
I really hope to post more this year. I'm serious. AND I'll do an actual tag list. Please confirm if you want to see my stuff or prefer that I leave you alone. You are not required to listen to my drivel for me to still love reading from your blog. I promise. Honest. Just let me know.
30 notes · View notes
gremlintheslut · 2 years
Text
Forever theirs
Part one
Series master list
Don't reupload, translate or do anything like that without permission from me
words 1105.
18+ read at your own risk w
Warnings: breaking and entering, smut, fingering, clit stimulation, orgasm denial, noncon (technically), watching without consent. Fem and afab reader
Summary
An incubus by the name of fin Balor pops into y/n life. She doesn't accept his advances afraid he would be like the last one that she knew.
-----------------------------------------
The walk home from work feels longer every time. no matter how many new shortcuts I find. I try to focus on the fact that soon I'll be able to take my heels off and put my feet up, instead of the fact my legs are killing me.
I turn right, into an alley I recently started using as a shortcut. As I do I walk straight into someone. "sorry" I apologize instantly. "it's alright I wasn't looking where I was going" I hear his Irish voice reply as he helps me up. I thank him for helping me and continue to walk.
The next five minutes feel like hours. I finally see my home from the end of the street. I let out a small sigh of relief to myself as I approach. The last few weeks have been hell. My bitch of a co-worker just got promoted to manager so she is my boss now. Said boss has been on my ass ever since she got the position. Not to mention the shit ton of family stuff going on that she thinks is her business.
Every time I walk into work a second late she makes a snarky comment about how she doesn't blame me for being late with 'everything going on.' Cunt. she does it in front of everyone as well. Oh, and some of the other bitches there think it's okay to laugh when she does it. I swear to god the next time she pulls that shit I am going to rip those cheap ass hair extensions off of her head.
Finally home I take my shoes off followed by my coat. I don't bother to put them away properly. I'll do it tomorrow. "you should really shut your windows all the way when you're not home" the same Irish voice from before say from across the room.
I am understandably terrified. I take a step back wondering if I could unlock and open the door quickly enough. Would I be able to outrun him? I watch him as he puts something down on my table. "I get that you're scared but there's no need to be," he says calmly. "I think there fucking is. There's a man I don't know in my house" I say hoping he didn't hear my voice tremble.
"sweetheart I'm an incubus I can assure you, there won't be a scratch left on you unless you want" he replies quickly. I've had sex with an incubus before. Edge. He was addictive like a drug. I relied on him after a while and he left I can't let that happen again. "my job is to give relief to those drowning in stress" he explains. Drowning in stress. "I'm not drowning in stress," I say slightly offended. "so it's a no?" he asks. "it's a no," I say flatly. "my card is on the table for when you come around," he said before turning around walking away but as soon as I blink he disappeared.
What a wild fucking day. I pick the card up. It reads at the very top in slightly bigger writing than the rest 'Finn Balor' and underneath "say it three times to get your wish" for a moment I want to test it out but the thought of the awkward conversation that would come after made me seal my mouth.
I walk to my room and change into my pj's I put the card on my nightstand and try to sleep. But, he was right. I am drowning in stress. No the relief he's offering won't pay my bills. I roll over and get comfy. My eyes never opened so I completely missed the man sitting in my desk chair watching me though it wasn't Finn.
I wake up the next day and do the same thing. Brush teeth, change clothes, brush hair, makeup, shoes, consider throwing my phone away to avoid the hundreds of missed calls from my dad, go to work, go home, cry in the shower, and sleep. Except I am woken in the middle of the night to a hand roaming up and down my body. My heart starts to pound as I pretend to sleep.
"I know your awake princess" I hear the man's Irish voice say. "I thought you'd go away when I said no" I comment. "no I can come and go as I please I just can't make you cum without you saying yes," he says before kissing my neck. His hand is dangerously close to my pussy now. He pulls my legs open slightly before sliding his hand under my PJs and into my panties. I whimper. "my, my, for someone who said no you sure are wet," he says mockingly. I can't help it he sounds so hot.
His fingers creep up to my clit and begin to rub small slow circles around it. I let out an unholy sound and he chuckles. Should I say yes? No, no I can't do that again. He can't stay forever I learned that the hard way. What if I just don't rely on him? No, I'll end up doing it anyway. Without warning his fingers enter me and his thumb continues to rub circles on my clit. I let out the most pornographic sound yet.
He sets a brutal pace. Between my moaning and gasping, I can hear the sound of my Juices on his fingers. Fuck. I'm already addicted. No, I can fight it. He hasn't given me relief yet and I already never want him to leave my side. I have to destroy that card when he leaves I think as the knot in my stomach gets tighter and tighter.
I'm clenching around him and bucking my hips up. But then he pulls away. I whine at the loss of contact. "say yes" he says I remain quiet. If it wasn't so dark I'm sure I'd be able to see the disappointed look on his face. The knot in my stomach is completely gone.
He kisses me and the cheek and I feel the warm presence next to me vanish. If I wasn't so focused on him maybe I would have seen the tall woman at the end of my bed watching us that disappeared with him. I roll onto my side and try my best not to feel sad or upset in any way about not getting relief or about edges abrupt leave.
I close my eyes and drift off into a dreamless sleep. No dream is better than one about either of the men I fell asleep thinking about.
-----------------------------------------
Thank you for reading my schedule for this series is on the master list -gremlin
165 notes · View notes
andydrysdalerogers · 2 years
Text
Where is Home? (Chris Evans)
Tumblr media
Pairing: Chris Evans x Reader
Words: 3.7K ish
Songs: Bring Me Love - John Legend
Summary: Its Christmas Eve and you are just trying to make your flight home to Boston. And of course nothing goes right. Especially when you accidentally insult a fellow Bostonian… one of its more famous ones…
Warnings: smut, drinking, minor angst,
Banner made by @firefly-graphics
A/N: I wrote this for a Christmas 2021 prompt however this tweet inspired me to share it now. Read on, it’ll make sense…
Tumblr media
RIP iPhone 6.
Tumblr media
It’s like a scene from a damn Christmas movie.  You are running though the concord of the airport in Chicago, desperate to make it to the gate of your flight.  Boston, your final destination, in sight.
“Excuse me, pardon me,” you say as you weave in and out of the crowd.  “64B,” you chant as you look for the right gate. Of course, it’s the one farthest from you but you haul ass, not wanting to miss this flight.
Which you do because the universe just likes to fuck with you.
You see the plane roll back from the window and you let the lone tear roll down your check.
“Is it gone?” You hear from behind you. You wipe the tear, ignore the question and start to talk to the gate attendant to see what you can do to get home. Hoping there is a flight in the next few hours.  And there is nothing.  You would have to wait until the morning to get onto another flight to Boston.  The other attendant is explaining the same things to a man in a cap standing next to you.  A Boston boy from the looks of it, with his Sox cap low on his brow and a Patriots hoodie underneath a leather jacket.
“That’s brave,” you say under your breath as you wait for the attendant to book your seat and give you a replacement ticket.
“What is?”
Shit, he heard you. But you put on a brave face.
“Wearing all that Boston shit in a town that loves its team and hates ours.” You offer a smirk at your words.  You’re a Boston girl through and through and while you work in Chicago, home is where your family is, in Boston.
“Every city hates our teams, that’s just facts,” he replies, still looking down at what you assume is his phone.  Small thing, as you look at it and realized…
“Are you still rocking an iPhone 6?”
You look away and try to not slam your head into the counter.  Your filter was usually better but that one slipped.  The attendant slides you your ticket and an offer for a hotel, which you accept.  You thank them and start to move towards the front of the airport to catch a cab.  You have 18 hours before your 6 am flight and you might as well rest in said hotel room.
You moved through the crowd, not as fast this time.  Just walking away from your disappointment at the flight and your awkward interaction with a fellow Bostonian.  Lost in thought, make a mental note to call your mom, you feel a hand at your elbow, stopping you.  “Is there a problem with my iPhone 6?”
You look at the hand holding you and look up and are hit with what has to be the most beautiful eyes you had ever seen.  You stumble back and realize you had insulted not just a Bostonian but one of the more famous ones. “There’s nothin’ wrong with it.  Just didn’t realize people held on to old tech for so long anymore.”
Chris Evans stared at you longer than you knew was appropriate.  He knew you from somewhere but couldn’t place it.  The curve of your face, your hair, the lips that really captured his attention were all just so familiar.  He was finally able to formulate a response. “I don’t want to lose the pictures I have.  And why change something when it ain’t broke?  Is that good enough for ya, sweetheart?”
The one thing you missed about Boston was that accent.  That damn drawl that always made you weak in the knees.  How every word had its own pronunciation that, as the reporter that you were, had to lose so that the good people of Chicago could understand you. But it slipped out of you to reply.  “Yea, its good enough.  Sorry.”  You shrugged out of his grasp. Or tried to as he held you tighter.
“I know you.”
What a statement.  From a stranger.
“No, you don’t.  Let me go please.” You tried to pull away. “I’m a nobody.”
But he held you tighter.  And then realization hits him.  And he lets go.  “You’re a reporter.”
“One in the same.  Its YN.  See you around Mr. Evans.”  And you take off.  But he’s hot on your heels.  And grabs you again.  Obviously not learning from the mistake.  You stop and look at his hand again.  He lets go but stammers, “I’m so sorry.  Please don’t report this.”
You laugh.  “You obviously don’t know what I report.  It ain’t Hollywood news.” 
He smiles.  “I know that. I mean I know what you do.  You’re good. Really good.  Been watching Hawks games just to listen to your broadcasting.”
You flush. Being the rink reporter for the Blackhawks was your dream job.  Getting to talk to the players, giving insight to the game, showing off your knowledge for the sport that you love, it was almost perfect.  It would be perfect in Boston.  “Thank you,” you whisper.
“You’re welcome.” He smiles that radiant smile that truly made every girl swoon.  “You’re from Boston?”
“Yea, trying to go home for Christmas.”
“So you aren’t going be on for the next few games.” He is enamored with you although you feel like he’s just interrogating you at this point.
“Ahh, no. Missing the Kings and Knights but I will be on for the Boston game.”
“At home? You are?”
You flush again.  He was genuinely interested. In the middle of an airport.  You look around and he can sense the problem.  Too open, too public.  “Right.  Drink?”
You shook your head. “I was headed to my hotel.  Can’t fly home until tomorrow.”
“The Hilton?”  He gave the name of the hotel with a tilt of his head.
“Yeah, take advantage of the free room.”
“Me too.  So, drink at the hotel bar?”  He looked hopeful. “Share a cab there and back in the morning?”
Chris Evans is asking you to go out for a drink.
Who are you to be impolite? “Sure,” you said hesitantly.
Chris smiled big again.  He offered his arm this time.  You looped it through, and he guided you out to the private car that was waiting.
“I thought you said cab,” you said accusingly, eyes narrowing.
“C’mon, would you have said yes if I said I had a private car?”
He wasn’t wrong.  You shook your head, and he opened the door.  You slid into the town car and all the way over.  He got in right behind you and asked the driver to take you to the airport Hilton.  10 minutes later, you climbed out and headed in, removing your heavy coat. 
Chris hung back as you checked into your room.  Dressed in black and gray, he admired how your black turtleneck was tight around the curves of your torso, your grey pencil skirt wrapped your ass perfectly, stopping just above your knees.  Your legs covered in what he assumed were stockings that tucked into the black boots you wore.  He observed your necklace, a watch, and earrings but no rings.  He saw you turn back to him, room key sliding into your pocket.  He took in your face again.  Simple, classic, hair up in a ponytail, beautiful.
He moved to check in and asked for a room right next to yours. But you were too busy looking down, fiddling with your watch, a nervous habit, to overhear the request.
“Ready?”
You looked up to his crystal blue eyes.  “Yeah, what floor?”
“10.”
“Same.” You roll your eyes at the coincidence.
You headed into the elevator, trying to maintain some space.  Because the man is intoxicating all by himself. He had shed himself of his leather jacket, staying in the Boston hoodie and hat.  The beard was neat and trimmed. He let go of his rollaway to stretch for a moment, his sweater raising slowing along with his shirt.  She could see a flash of taut skin right above his jeans and a red belt standing out.  You looked away and tried not to blush.  A flash of desire ran through your body when thoughts of what he could do with that belt ran in your mind. Jesus, had it really been that long?
Chris knew what he was doing.  You were sexy as hell, a little Aphrodite, drawing him in.  She was a pistol, he thought.  Perfect, Boston bound, into sports and sassy.
They made it to their individual rooms and went into.  The room was simple, just the necessities.  Bed, TV, towels and an extra door.  Odd, you thought, but whatever. You went to the bathroom and washed your face, reapplied some of the makeup and went to lay down.  The bed was comfortable at least.  You almost dozed until you heard a knock.  You went to the door but found no one there.  But the knock came again.  You looked at the extra door.  And again, there was a knock.  You opened and there stood Chris, void of his sweater this time, just a black t-shirt, jeans, the red belt, hat and boots. He smiled when you answered. “Ready for that drink?”
“Sure,” you grabbed your purse as he entered your room. You made sure you had your room key and headed downstairs.  As soon as the elevator doors opened, Chris placed his hand on the small of your back and guided you to the hotel bar.  Seated at a table in the corner, a waiter came by.  You ordered a gin martini and Chris ordered a beer.
“How long have you been in Chicago?”
“Three years. Being a commentator for a hockey club had been my dream for years.  Its almost perfect.”
“How is it not perfect?”  Chris leaned in to hear you.
“Because it’s not Boston.”  The drinks made it to the table, and you took a sip, needing the liquid courage.
“I mean I get why Boston is so awesome.  But why?”
“Home is where my family is.  My home is in Boston.  I wouldn’t have to travel so much.  Maybe I could settle down and have my own family.”  He opened his mouth to speak but you stopped him.  “I get it, I could do that in Chicago but,” you sigh, “it’s not Boston.”
He stared at you again.  You really were perfect. “So, you are commentating in Boston?”
“Yeah, for a try out. If I can nail it, I can move for the next season.” You stare off in the distance, watching the highlights for last nights game.
“So why wait until Christmas Eve to travel?”
“Why did ya wait?” Your accent showing though.
Chris laughed hard.  “Yea, I guess I earned that one.  I had a meeting with a producer and a shoot for an ad.  Guess I just didn’t plan it correctly.”
“At least you’re honest.  A headline for a story during my next broadcast.  Captain America is bad at planning.”  You waived your hand like seeing a banner.  “Breaking News at 11.”  You giggle and Chris laughs with you.
“Sweetheart, you know you will blow all the fans out of the water with that.  He is the man with a plan.”
“A badly executed plan but whatever.”  You take another sip.  Chris watches as your cheeks become rosier with the alcohol, just adding to the beauty of your face.
“You didn’t answer my question, sweetheart.  Why wait until Christmas Eve?”
“I had the game last night and then I figured I just fly in like Santa.  It wasn’t a bad plan until my ex decided to show up at my apartment.  Six months later and you would think he would get it in his thick skull we were done.” This statement caused you to down your martini.  
“Its what you get for dating a Chicago boy.” Chris tsked at you.
“That’s fair.”
The drinks kept going, Chris insisting next that you should eat. You got to know Chris better over a Christmas Eve dinner of pretzels and mozzarella sticks. 
“If you could have one wish for Christmas that would absolutely come true, what would it be?” you ask.
He sat back and looked at you.  He took a long swallow of beer.  “I would like to find a girl and have her raise a family with me in Sudbury.  I’ve been lookin’ and I can’t seem to find the right one.”
You could see the regret in his eyes, of not having the dream.  But you understood, its what you wanted.  You didn’t say anything, knowing anything you said would just be taken as either sympathetic or made him feel like shit.
Chris cleared his throat.  “How about you?  Any wish?”
“It’s the same as you.  Wish I could find that too.  My problem is that most guys can’t handle a woman who would be the bread winner. They would want me to change my career or be a stay at home.  I worked really hard to get here.  I wouldn’t want to change it for the world.”
“I can see that. Sucks because there is nothing sexier than a woman in charge.”  He sent you a smirk that had you been standing, would have made you weak in the knees.
He continued to get to know you.  But when you looked at it said 9PM on your watch, you decided to call it a night. He walked you back to your room and rubbed his neck as you tried to open the door.  Finally successful, you turned to look at him.  The Adonis in front of you.  “Thank you for making this Christmas Eve ok, since we couldn’t be with our families.”
“It was my pleasure, YN.  See you in the morning for that ride?”
“Yes, of course.”  And you slid into your room.  You checked your phone, and you had a video message from your mom.
We miss you tonight, but we can’t see you tomorrow, your family said together.  All of them jammed into the video. 
You felt the tear fall. You missed your family but you knew, 12 more hours and you would be home. You changed into your silk pajama top and shorts and got ready to climb into bed, setting an alarm to get you up.  You let the emotions wash over you, your pillow now wet with your tears. A knock startled you and you knew it was Chris.  Without thinking, you opened the door.
And he was standing there like before.  Except there were only abs that you could see, the jeans hanging low with that damn red belt still looped around.  You swallowed and looked up at Chris.
“Are you ok?”
You nod.  “I just miss home,” you say.  “Its been a long year and I’m feeling more alone.” You wipe your tears away. “Did you need something Chris?”
“I needed to do this before I lost my nerve,” he said. He put his hand on your neck and pulled you in for a kiss that should have set you on fire.  His lips moved perfectly against yours, and he ran his tongue on your lips, asking for entrance.  You let him in, and you could taste the beer he was drinking.  You moaned and pressed yourself against him. He wrapped his arms around you, needing you closer.  Finally, you came up for air. He pressed his forehead to yours, not wanting to let go.
“Chris,” you whispered, “what are you doing?”
“You’re perfect, YN.  And you are everything I have been looking for.” He kissed you again gently.
Your mind swirled, still slightly inebriated from the martinis but now drunk on Chris. “I…”
“Spend the night with me sweetheart.  I wanna wake up on Christmas with you.”
Fourteen words.  Fourteen indications that this wasn’t a dream.  He was perfect, everything about him was perfect.
“Yes.”
Its all he needed.  He grabbed the key card you left on the dresser, picked you up behind your thighs and took you into his room.  He sat while you straddled him and kissed him again.
This has to be the craziest thing you ever done. 
A one-night stand with Chris Evans.
You let it go, not wanting to dwell on the fact you would only get this man for one night.  And he can sense that you are getting nervous or worried.  He pulled back, to look at your eyes, lust blown, void of makeup, even more beautiful than he can imagine.
“Be with me.”
It’s a ghost of a whisper you think you can hear before he attacks your neck with kisses and gentle bites.  You relish in the attention, never wanting it to end. You grind down into his lap and his growls, feeling your heat on his cock. He stands, lifting you at the same time and turning to lay you down on his bed.  The silk top slides slightly, giving him a peek at your hardening nipple.  He groaned and bit the nub through the silk, enjoying the moan he pulled from you.
“Be with me.”
You can’t focus on the words as he plays with your body, knowing exactly how to make you squirm and moan, as if he has known it for your entire life. You are his guitar, playing the notes to bring you out.  When he skated over your shorts on your clit, you cry out in ecstasy, the sensation already building in your core.
Chris kneels down at the edge of the bed and let’s his fingers play with the top of your shorts, looking up at you, waiting.  You nod, no words needed to give permission.  He kisses your belly button and then around your hip bones, softly, feather like as he slowly pulls down your shorts. His mouth moves to kiss your thighs, skipping where you now needed him.  "Chris," you whisper.
“So fakin’ beautiful,” you hear as he places the first kiss, you want to cry out again but you cover your mouth.  “Don’t hold back,” he says, “I want to hear you.” His tongue licked up your slit, taking no mercy. He needed taste you, feel you, make you his.
“Oh god, please.” You squirmed and Chris laid a heavy arm over your abdomen, pinning you to the mattress.  “Chris, please.”
“Tell me what you want, gorgeous.”  He doesn’t stop, he doesn’t want to.
“I need you.” You just had to be honest.  You wanted him.  But was it just for the night or forever?  Suddenly Boston was even more important.  Because Boston was home.  And he was at home.
He slipped up to kiss you, allowing you to taste yourself.  And you feel like you are hearing things.
“Be with me.”
No, its still a dream. Until…
“Come home with me.”
It’s the siren’s call you needed.  And then Chris thrusted into you, and you cried, tears of joy at the fullness, the pure, raw power he used to make you feel like you were on cloud nine.  He waited for you to be comfortable before you tilted your hips up and he moved. Slowly at first and then harder, with more passion than you have ever felt. He hid his face in your neck, listening to you sigh in his ear, you listen to the little grunts he gave.
He could feel you tighten around him.  Heaven, pure heaven.  You fit together like puzzle pieces.  He never wanted to leave.  “Baby, tell me you’re close?”
“So close, oh, so close.”
“Good.”  He sped up and nibbled on your neck.  That was your undoing.  You came with a long moan, quivering and pulsing around him.  It took two, three more thrusts before he came as well.  He slowed his movements, riding out the high.  He lifted up to see your blissful expression, matching his own.  And he says it louder…
“Be with me.”
You know you heard it this time.  What was he doing? “Chris?”
“I found you and I don’t want to let go.  Come home with me.” He gave little Eskimo kisses, causing you to giggle. “I’ve been waiting for you.”
Logic comes to your brain. “I live in Chicago.”
“And I have a feeling you’ll nail your audition for Boston.  If not,” he sighed, “I guess I need a better coat for Chicago.”
“Chicago?”
“Because you’re right.  Home is where your family is.  But right now, home is also where you are. I don’t want you to change who you are.  Because I’m falling for the girl who is who she is.”
You start to get up; the sudden declaration makes you nervous.  How could someone fall so hard so fast?  You reach for your clothes. But it hits you. He’s everything you ever wanted.  He didn’t want to change you, just adapt with you. And it makes you ache. Because home is where he is.  You turn to face him, seeing his face look sad at the thought of you leaving.  But you lean in and press a kiss to his nose, causing him to smile. “I’m not saying that I would change my world for you, I’m just changing my perspective. But maybe we could give us a chance.”
He smiles and kisses you, bring you back down to the bed.  The clock hits midnight.  Its still like a Christmas movie, finding love on Christmas.
The morning comes too quickly, waking in each other’s arms. You and Chris head back to the airport, holding hands.
What a difference 18 hours makes.
Chris talks to the attendant and gets you seated together in first class.  It’s a quick flight, just over two hours. But he never let’s go, afraid you’ll disappear.  As the plane begins to land at snowy Logan International, he turns to you.  “Please don’t leave me.”
You cup his cheek and smile.  “Home… is wherever you are.” You kiss him gently.  “Ready to meet my dad?”
He leans into your warmth.  “Ready to meet Scott?” He kisses your palm as you nod. And he looks into your eyes. “I finally found my home… with you.”
474 notes · View notes
sinner-as-saint · 3 years
Text
I saw you and I knew.
Biker!Bucky x Reader AU
Run-through: You met Bucky unexpectedly at an unfamiliar bar one night - one of your last nights of freedom before your parents marry you off to some rich, young man. Bucky happened to be so different from all the men you had dated or you were used to seeing that it was a little bit of a surprise how reckless and open he was. You had been subconsciously looking for a way out of the situation you were in for days, so when Bucky makes you a rather unusual proposal; you accept immediately. And it ends up being one of the best things you ever agreed to. 
Themes: smut, fluff, 
a/n: remember this Bucky? Yeah, me too. 
Tumblr media
The moment you stepped into the bar, you felt all eyes on you. 
Not in a bad way, more like in an intrigued way. 
A couple of steps in and you realized why; there was no one but bikers in this club. Large, built, mean looking men. But judging by the sound of laughter and the bouncers scattered around the room, you felt oddly safe in the environment. 
You went up to the counter and ordered yourself a drink. Once you found a seat in the less crowded area of the bar, you settled in next to the large window pane; looking out at the passing cars while sipping on your drink. The sun would set soon so the sky was all pink, and-
You felt a tap on your shoulder. “This seat taken?” A male voice spoke up behind you. 
You placed your bottle down and turned to face him. You were aware that you did stare at him for a while. How could you not? Dark, slightly long hair, worn out leather jacket, and tattoos… a lot of them, peeking through his collar and around his wrists. And a perfect face. He gave you a slight smirk when he noticed that you were checking him out but you soon recovered, your heart racing. 
“No, it’s not.” You gestured to the seat across from you, which he then walked over to. 
You watched him, how he moved so confidently. You kept watching as he placed his own beer down, and took his leather jacket off to reveal a loose, ripped t-shirt underneath, as well as his muscular arms; one of them metal and glistening in the dimmed lights of the bar. He folded the jacket carelessly into a ball and placed it down on the table before taking a seat in front of you, leaning back and placing his muscular, tattooed arm over the seat of the booth. You noticed his pierced ears then. 
It almost felt like a strip show. He had barely said enough to you and you were already feeling a little hot, with him staring at you. 
“I’ve never seen you around here before.” He said, and something about his ease, and the softness of his tone, despite his rather mean and dangerous appearance, chased away the little bit of awkwardness which was forming in between you too. It soon vanished. 
You licked your lips and answered, “It’s my first time here actually.” You gave him a polite smile which he returned, giving you the same look that everyone gave you for the first nanoseconds you walked in - an intrigued look. 
He leaned forward, and gently toyed with your car keys laying on the table top. You got a whiff of his scent. You expected him to smell like cigarettes but he smelt like some fading, strong and expensive cologne. Very manly. “You’re a long way from home, aren’t you, Princess?” 
You furrowed your eyebrows at him slightly, not minding the nickname. “How’d you know?” 
He chuckled, and the sound echoed in your head. He sounded so boyish when he laughed, it warmed your heart for some reasons. Something about him screamed trouble, and recklessness and danger. 
“You drive a Benz which no one here does, you’re drinking a martini while everyone is having cheap beers and you’re dressed like a classy lady in a place filled with leather and chains. So tell me, am I right?” He pointed out, his tone cocky and confident like one would expect. 
You leaned back into your seat as well. “You’re judging me.” You pointed out. Funny, you thought you were somewhat blending in here with your little black dress - but clearly not. 
He laughed again, making you crack a little smile. “Princess, look around. You don’t belong here. So tell me, what’s your story? How did you end up in a place like this?” 
You sighed. “I was just… driving around, and I ran out of fuel not far from here. So I called for my chauffeur and didn’t want to wait by the side of the road until he arrived so I figured I could get a drink while waiting.” 
He looked you dead in the eyes while you talked. Nodding at each bit of information. “I meant your real story, Princess. You drove a long way, why? I see it in your eyes. Something’s bothering you. What is it?” 
He was reading you like you were his favorite book. And you found that quite… interesting because no one was ever able to do that normally. It felt intimate. 
“And why should I tell you?” 
“Because you want to. You need a friend, and I’m not half bad, am I?” Cocky, as expected. 
You chuckled. “You won’t get it.” 
He raised an eyebrow. A warning. “What is it? Your conservative and rich father won’t give you your pocket money in thousands this month?” 
Despite the words, he managed to get yet another laugh out of you. “I earn my own money, thank you.” 
“I’ll believe you. Then what is it? Your snobbish, rich playboy boyfriend is acting up?” 
And yet another chuckle left your lips. “You seem to have issues with people who are well-off.” 
He smirked. “Trust me, I don’t. I just want to figure you out.” 
“Why?” 
“Because your eyes are telling me that you’re sad. And that you’ve been contained for too long. You want to be freed. Am I wrong?” 
Your lips parted at the accuracy of his words. “No, you’re not.” You lowered your eyes to the table, but he was quick to reach out with his metal arm and grab you gently by the chin. He tilted your head just enough so you could look at him. 
“What is it, angel?” He asked softly. 
“I… I don’t want to go home.” You whispered, your voice tired and low. 
“Okay. Parents?” He spoke like he could relate. 
You nodded and he gently let go of your face. “Parents.” You confirmed. “They want me to marry one of their friend’s son because according to them it’ll be good for the both of us. And you know, for each of the families’ businesses.” 
He frowned. “You don’t like him, I assume.” 
You sighed. “I don’t know him. He’s a good man according to my mother, who also hasn’t seen him since we were kids. Apparently I met him once or twice but I was too young back then to remember…” you sighed again, “It doesn’t matter anymore.” You shook your head, picking up your glass and taking yet another sip. “ Whoever he is, I can’t say no.” 
He scoffed. “Yes you can.” 
You chuckled, dryly. “You don’t understand. My dad will make my life a living hell if-,”
“Who cares what he thinks? He married the one he loved, didn’t he? Then why not let you find love on your own as well?” He did make sense. 
You smiled sadly, thinking of your parents and their marriage. “I don’t think so.” 
He stopped midway through picking his beer bottle up. “What?” he asked, then went back to picking it up again, bringing it to his pink lips. 
“My dad. I don’t think he married out of love.” You let out a quiet scoff, “I don’t think my mom did either. They just realized that that would be the best for the both of them, I suppose. Now that I think about it, I don’t think they ever truly loved each other at any point.” You tilted your head while looking out at the passing cars out the window. “Mom always told me that marriage isn’t always about love, it’s about convenience.” 
He let out a shameless chuckle. “I’m sorry, but what a bunch of bullshit! You believe her?” He asked in disbelief. 
“It’s all I’ve ever been told all my life. Besides, I don’t have much of a choice anymore, might as well.” 
He frowned at you, setting his bottle down to give you his full attention. “Come on, Princess. You can’t be serious. You can’t give up on love just because your parents did.” 
That earned him a smile from you. “You sound like you know a lot about love.” You leaned forward, placing your elbow on the table, resting your chin on your fist. “It’s your turn, tell me, who has you under their unescapable love spell?” It was surprising how easy it was to talk to him. Almost felt like you had known him all your life. 
He laughed again, that same boyish look on his face. “Nah, none of that. But I do know what it’s like to be contained, and I also know what it’s like to be finally free, with no worries about family pressure or expectations and let me tell you, Princess, it’s the best feeling in the world.” 
That sounded exquisite. It sounded like… like everything you wanted right there and then. To not bother about what mom and dad might think and live for yourself for however long you wanted to. 
“And what gives you that freedom? Riding down the highway at full speed on your mean bike?” You sassed. 
You watched how his eyes lit up. “You’re right. And that’s exactly what you need, Princess. Come on, let’s go!” 
Before you could process anything, he grabbed your hand and stood up. All you could do was quickly grab your purse and keys and you went along with him. You only realized what you were doing once you stepped outside. 
“Wait! I- I…” You were stumbling over your words. A million thoughts rushing through your head all at once. And the piercing pair of blue eyes staring deep into yours weren’t helping at all. 
He walked up to you. “It’s your life. They can’t tell you how to live it. You have every right to find love on your own, and if you don’t want to marry what’s his face then don’t. Parent or not, they can’t do that to you. Come on, let’s go before some old, broody chauffeur gets here.” 
He tugged on your arm gently, walking towards the many bikes which were parked outside the bar. 
“But, I- I’m supposed to leave tomorrow, to see the guy. I’m… I can’t just disappear. Where are we even going? I just met you and I- I don’t even know your name. Besides, you had alcohol. You can’t-,”
“Apple juice.” He stopped, and turned around to look at you. He repeated, “Apple juice. Don’t tell anyone.” 
You looked at him like he was speaking another language. “What?”
“The bartender is a cool guy, I told him I don’t consume alcohol when I ride so he poured apple juice in beer bottles for me so that I can mingle with the crowd but also get home safe.” He explained. 
You giggled uncontrollably at his answer and he lowered his blushing face. “That was funny, but I don’t believe you at all, I-,” you cut yourself off as you laughed; quite unladylike. 
Without another word said, he circled his arm around you and pulled you into him, and his lips were on yours in less than a second. He kissed you deeply, thoroughly. Still gentle, but passionately. He held you by the neck with his metal hand and you melted in his embrace. You kissed him back and you heard a little moan escape his lips - sending shivers down your spine and making your heart flutter, and other places throb. He teased you by biting down on your lip, making you gasp as his tongue soothed it right after. He pulled you closer, pressing you against him even more, kissing you deeper if that was possible. 
Your hands found themselves around his neck, your fingers sliding into his hair. He chuckled against your lips once he noticed that you were getting a little breathless. “Now tell me. What do I taste like, Princess?” He whispered against your lips, his voice sending shivers throughout your body. 
Your face felt really hot at his question and only then did you realize that he did in fact taste tangy, and sweet. “Apple.” 
He smiled against your lips before kissing you deeply again. “Told you. Now come on, trust me and let’s go. You can go home later tonight, or tomorrow morning. I’ll drop you wherever you wanna go. But right now, come with me.” 
Fuck it. 
“Yes.” You agreed. He gave you a big smile and tugged you along once again. You spoke up again. “And if you plan on killing me, just make it quick. Please. And don’t do weird things to me after I’m dead. Definitely do not feed me to animals, or humans for that matter. And don’t-”  
He cut you off with another kiss once you reached his bike. “Shh.” He laughed. “I won’t do any of that. Now come on, put these on.” He handed you his jacket from earlier and a helmet. 
You put those on quickly, not giving yourself the chance to overthink and prevent yourself from living a little. Once you climbed onto his bike, you realized that you would be pressed up against his back quite a bit. You didn’t mind it, it just made your heart race a little. His leather jacket felt nice and cool against your skin. 
“Hold on tight, Princess. It won’t be that long of a ride. But it’ll be great, trust me.” 
You nodded, and he chuckled at how adorable you looked with his huge, black helmet on. “Don’t kill us.” 
“I won’t, angel.” 
He kicked the engine to life. It roared so loudly that you couldn’t help but feel the adrenaline rush already. You giggled as he drove off, away from the pub, away from where you had left your car, away from where your chauffeur was supposed to pick you up. Away. 
You felt the wind against your bare legs and parts of your face. Cold, rushing - making you forget. You wrapped your arms tight around his waist and tipped your head a little, looking up at the saturated, pink sky, the stars had started showing faintly and suddenly you realized how much of your life you had missed while chasing the dreams your parents had assigned you to chase. 
Your friends would often talk of reckless nights back in university, but you never got to experience those because you were always busy studying to make sure your parents remained proud of you. 
But you were now. You were on a mean bike with a drop dead gorgeous man, riding down the highway while the sun set in the background. You felt alive. Slowly, you loosened your arms from around his waist, lifting them away from his body. You lifted your arms upwards, feeling your hands tear through the icy winds and you let out a genuine laugh. 
You noticed he slowed down a little when you did so. You let your arms up for some more time before you lowered them and wrapped them around his waist again. You inched closer and pressed your chest to his back, feeling his warmth seep through the many layers of clothing. 
“Thank you.” You whispered close to his ear. You knew he heard you even if he didn’t respond right away. 
“Wanna see the sunset better?” he asked, barely a second later. 
“Yes, please!” 
About ten minutes later, he pulled into the parking lot of what seemed like a motel. You got off the bike once he came to a stop and he did too. He helped you take the helmet off and immediately grabbed your hand and ran towards the motel. 
You followed, giggling like a kid. “Where are we going?” 
“The roof. Come on, quick.” 
He answered and led both of you to what seemed to be some sort of fire escape. You climbed the metal stairs as fast as you could, not more than a few steps behind him until you reached the roof. It was filled with empty cans, cigarette butts and what not but it also gave you a view to die for. 
The sky had turned orangish by now, the sun was halfway down the horizon and you were mesmerized. You couldn’t look away. The sky darkened with each second, and you felt too much at the same time. You wanted to run. And never come back. You wanted bike rides everyday. You wanted to take the time and admire each sunset like this. You wanted to not worry about anything for a while. 
You felt strong arms wrap around you from behind. Then he placed his chin on your shoulder, pressing a sweet kiss to your cheek. “Don’t cry, angel.” Only then did you realize that you had a tear slowly falling down your cheek. 
You wiped it away and kept staring at the sky, watched it change colors. Your racing heart calmed down and a certain body heat wrapped around you, comforting you better than any blanket ever could. 
You turned in his arms, facing him once the sky turned a darker shade of blue when the sun had set completely. Another tear escaped your eye. He caught this one before it fell down your cheek. He looked down at you with a soft look in his eyes. It almost made your heart hurt. 
“I don’t want to go home. I don’t want to marry him. I don’t want any of it.” You whispered, keeping your eyes on his neck, admiring his tattoos through your teary eyes. You couldn’t tell what they were just yet, but they looked incredible on his tan skin. 
“Then don’t.” He answered, easily. “Don’t go home right away. Don’t marry him if you don’t want to. Stay.” He whispered the last bit, his metal arm reaching up to cup your face. “You might just be the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.” 
You giggled through the tears. “So this is where you bring all the girls?” You asked, your tone much more playful and teasing. 
He shook his head, laughing quietly. “I don’t. I don’t even live in this town. I have a family thing I need to attend in a day or two, so I was just passing by. I got a room for a couple of nights and boom, now here we are.” 
You nodded slowly. “Here we are.” You whispered back, your eyes flicking down to his lips a couple of times before looking back up into his eyes. 
He gave you a faint smile before leaning in for a kiss again, sighing once his lips touched yours like he had been craving it. You wrapped your arms around him, kissing him back. He kissed you recklessly, tugging and biting your lip, allowing his hands to slide up and down your side and he tilted your head to the side, stroking deeper into your mouth with his tongue. 
“Let’s go.” He murmured against your lips before kissing them again. 
“Where?” 
“Downstairs.” He kissed along your jaw until his mouth reached your ear. He gave you a kiss and you visibly trembled in his arms. “It’s my turn to see what you taste like.” He whispered, blunt and hot. 
Your face felt really hot, again. And when he pulled away, he had a handsome smirk on his pretty face. You got over the shyness and leaned in to kiss him again, aggressively. He chuckled into your mouth and pulled away before tugging you along as he took the stairs again, leading the two of you downstairs. 
The night was properly dark by the time you got to the front of the motel, both of you unable to keep your hands off each other, stopping multiple times to push one another against the wall and make out like there’s no tomorrow. 
There were not many people in sight. You could hear murmurs of muffled conversations coming from the restaurant which was attached to the motel, and a group of bikers were having a chat and smoking out in the parking lot but that was all. 
He led you to his room, unlocked the door and pulled you inside, both of you giggling and moaning as you kissed like horny teenagers. 
He pulled away again, “Oh and, my name’s Bucky. Remember that when you’re moaning later.” He whispered breathlessly against your lips as he slammed the door shut behind the two of you and wrapped his arms around you immediately, pulling you closer as though he needed you like he needed air. 
“I’m Y/N. You remember that too.” You moaned into the kiss and shrugged his leather jacket off as quickly as possible, eager to feel his skin on yours. You helped him take his shirt off, tossing it aside carelessly. You briefly let your hands roam around his torso, feeling each indent and firm muscle, your heart racing with each inch of skin you explored. 
He unzipped your dress while walking the two of you backwards, and by the time you made it to the queen sized bed you were both left in just your underwear. 
Bucky pushed you down on the bed, it was surprisingly soft and comfortable. He was on top of you not even a second later. You whined when he moved to kiss down your neck, nibbling on your skin and leaving dark red marks behind. You wrapped your legs around him, moving your hips against him slowly, grinding on him out of desperation and he chuckled against your skin. “Eager, are we?” he whispered and peppered your neck with soft kisses.
You moaned when his hands reached up to wrap around your breasts, fondling and teasing you through the lacy bra. He moaned against your skin as your fingers slid through his hair and tugged at his roots. 
“Bucky…” You dragged his name out, squirming under him as he took his sweet time kissing down your body. 
“Hmm?” He acted oblivious as he took your underwear off and tossed them on the floor as he settled himself in between your legs properly. His handsome, perfect face just inches away from your dripping core. 
You whined. “I want you, please…” 
He chuckled, kissing your inner thighs. “I know, angel. I know.” His warm breath fanned your sensitive skin as he spoke, and he noticed the way the goosebumps erupted all over your skin. He looked up at you for a quick second, scanning your face. 
You held your upper body up on your elbows by now, looking down at him with your bottom lip in between your teeth. He sent you a shameless wink before leaning in and kissing your wet folds, his tongue slowly circling around your throbbing clit and licking down, parting your wet folds with ease. He teased your entrance with his tongue and your body felt hotter than earlier. 
A pressing need to release formed deep inside you as you felt his tongue stroked your most sensitive parts. “You taste better than I imagined…” Bucky chuckled as he looked up at you and found you with your eyes shut, head thrown back in pleasure. 
He grinned to himself, glad that he was the one bringing you such pleasure. He wrapped his arms around your thighs, keeping you in place and close to him. He placed his mouth back on you again, and licked in between your wet folds, making you whine as he tasted you. His touch was slow, pleasurably agonizing. “Please…” you cried out, whimpering and begging. 
“Oh?” He taunted. “But I’m not quite done, so don’t you come yet angel.” He whispered against your wet skin. He kissed down all the way to your core, and gently bit your skin, making you hiss in pleasure. You could feel your arousal trickling out of you, one drop at a time. But Bucky didn’t let none of it go to waste, he leaned in and latched his mouth onto your core, sucking and licking and teasing you. Your arousal coated the lower half of his face, but he didn’t mind it one bit. 
He watched how you lost control under his touch; legs shaking as he teased your entrance with the tip of his tongue. His hands wrapped around your thighs, securing you in his grip as he pushed his face further into you, making you cry out loud. He had you coming undone all over his mouth in no time. 
“That’s a good girl… cum for me, Princess.” 
You were gasping for air in no time, your body squirming under his. Bucky kissed his way up your body again. He gave you a brief kiss on the lips then lifted off you for just a moment to get rid of his underwear and grab a condom from the drawer and put it on. Once done, he was hovering over your naked body again. 
Bucky’s body settled in between your legs comfortably again, and he leaned in to kiss you on the nose and then down to your lips. You smiled through the kiss as he pulled you even closer. You could feel his thick and hard cock resting against your thighs. He touched you wherever he could; letting his hands linger at your breasts and taking his sweet time; caressing and kissing your skin. His hands slipped in between your legs with ease; caressing your inner thighs as he went. 
You moaned into the kiss; his touch was slow, and gentle and enticing but also fiery. He ran his fingers up and down your folds, gathering and smearing your arousal around. He stared into your eyes, his face still dangerously close to yours. “You okay, angel?” he asked. His voice strained and deep, gravelly with lust.
“Yes… please, I need you.” You whispered against his mouth. You were burning up under him. 
Bucky pushed his tongue into past your lips while he pushed his erected cock past your tight entrance. You immediately lifted your legs up to wrap them around his waist like earlier. You moaned quietly as he pushed into you. He grunted once he filled you up entirely, and gave you a couple of seconds to adjust. He grabbed both your hands, laced your fingers together with his and pinned your interlaced hands down on the bed, above your head. 
He pulled out and pushed himself back into you, and watched in awe how you struggled to keep quiet. He lowered his face again, and leaned into your ear. “It’s okay, angel. Let me hear you.” He whispered, groaning by the end and let go of your hands to hold your body. 
He gripped your waist and pushed deeper into you. You heard him gasp and swear under his breath as he rocked into you. Your nails sank into his skin, around his shoulders; which you held onto for dear life as he pounded into you. He kissed you, bit your lips, kissed your open mouth, and shoved his tongue past your lips while he rammed into you; and you never once complained. 
Your legs trembled around his waist, he thrust deeper into you, and in the daze he was in, he mumbled right in your ear about how good you felt. The sound of his moans and grunts sent tingles dancing down your spine. 
Never in a million years did you ever think that you would find yourself in a motel room, having mind blowing sex with a hottie you met about an hour ago, but here you were. And you loved each moment. Your back arched off the bed as you felt a familiar warmth washing over you. Bucky growled and bit down on your shoulder to keep himself from making any loud noises while he fucked you. He was relentless. And you loved it.
“Cum for me, angel. Come all over my cock…” 
Your moans got louder as your walls clenched violently around him, your body shaking as the waves of pleasure washed over you. You gasped, trying to calm your racing heart but he wasn’t done with you yet. Bucky flipped you onto your stomach and pulled you onto your knees by your hips. He kissed the back of your neck.  
“More.” He growled against your skin and pushed your face down against the pillows, making your ass stick out for him. He gripped each side of your hips, tightly. He pushed his cock into you without a word said; earning a sinful moan out of you. He groaned and grunted as he filled you up again; your butt cheeks pressing into his pelvic bone as he pounded into you.
You moaned out loud at the new sensation of him rocking into you from behind. Bucky’s hand found its way to your front and he pressed the palm of his hand against your lower abdomen. He liked the rush of excitement which coursed through him each time he felt his cock deep within you.
You felt him quicken his pace. “Fuck…” he moaned. 
You tightened around him, and he groaned, pounding into you; growling and mumbling swear words under his breath. You felt the pressure in between your hips grow until you could barely hold back anymore. His other hand reached around and toyed with your folds; his fingers furiously rubbed the skin around your clit and made you tremble and whimper again. 
“Bucky… please,” You moaned, craving more and more of him.
With a few more strokes of his thick cock, you felt his thrust becoming irregular, and felt his cock throb against your walls. You tightened around him, feeling the burning hot need to cum grow hotter and hotter inside you until it exploded. You came with a loud moan, gushing all around him. Bucky came right after you; buried deep within you – growling and mumbling swear words under his breath. 
His soft kisses are the last thing you remember feeling before you snuggled up to his warm body under the sheets and drifted off to sleep without a single care in the world for the first time in a long time. 
--- 
You laid your head on his bare chest, a thin white sheet barely covering either of you properly. The sun was coming up and you could tell that your phone would be blowing up by now if you hadn’t turned it off the night before. You quickly chased those thoughts away, you didn’t want to think about anyone this morning. 
Just Bucky. 
You lifted your head up slowly so as not to disturb him but when you looked up you found him staring down at you with a soft smile on his face. “Hi.” You whispered, your voice hoarse and strained. 
He chuckled, pushing some of your hair out of your face. “Hey angel. Are you okay? Does anything hurt?” He asked, concern written all over his face for a moment. 
You shook your head. “I’m okay.” You lowered your head again, placing your ear right on top of his heart. You let out a sigh. You knew you wouldn’t be able to escape your family forever and your father will track you down and you would have to explain yourself, possibly even marry whoever they ask you to but this right now, last night and this morning - you would cherish that forever. 
You lazily ran your fingers up and down Bucky’s tattooed arm wishing for a different reality, while he played with your hair. You gently traced the lines and curves of ink on his skin, some were hard to decipher because they overlapped with the others. Some words you could make out, some you couldn’t. A few of the discreet, smaller tattoos looked like he had done them himself, and their messiness made you giggle. Like the poorly done smiley face on the inside of his wrist, and the fading initials next to them: j.b.b. 
You froze. Hang on… 
“Bucky?” You felt like you would explode with the amount of emotions and thoughts which rushed inside your head. 
“Yes Princess?” You could hear the sleep in his voice. 
“What’s your last name?” You asked, anticipation building inside of you and almost choking you. It couldn’t be… could it? 
“Barnes. Why?” He answered, looking down at you with confusion all over his face meanwhile you looked like you had seen a ghost. 
You closed your eyes and let out a shaky breath. “Let me guess, your real name is James. And your father has a very close friend and fellow businessman named Y/L/N?” 
He furrowed his eyebrows at you. “Yes. How did you-,”
You got up and straddled him, pinning him down under you. He didn’t mind the nudity, quite the contrary actually. “Bucky! You’re the guy I’m supposed to marry! You’re James Buchanan Barnes!” You went on to tell him your full name and you watched how the realization hit him just as hard as it hit you. 
“Oh…” His smirk faded for a moment as he processed what you had just said, before it formed again. “Well in that case…” He flipped the two of you around and pinned you down under him just like he had last night. “It’s nice to finally meet you, future wife.” He leaned in for another kiss. 
2K notes · View notes
greengoblinswifey · 3 years
Text
Reassurance
Summary: You get jealous of something Peter says to MJ and he makes it up to you ;)
Warnings: Angst, Fluff, Smut, Oral(female receiving).
You took a sip of wine, listening to the laughs and conversation between your boyfriend Peter, his ex MJ and his best friend Harry. You didn't know them very well but you decided to tag along to the dinner at Harry's mansion as Peter had brought you as his plus one.
"And, I have a musical next week, I want you front row," MJ said, squeezing Peter's hand.
"You'll always be my number one," Peter replied, "I'll be front and center to support you," he smiled, squeezing MJ's hand and looking longingly into her eyes. 
You stood up from your chair and cleared your throat, "Well then, thank you for the dinner Harry," you said, then gave an awkward smile to MJ before walking out and heading back to yours and Peter's apartment.
"Y/N! Wait up!" Peter shouted.
You continued walking, looking straight ahead even as he caught up with you.
"Why'd you just leave like that?" your boyfriend inquired.
You scoffed and turned to him.
"Always be your number one? Did you not hear what you said?"
"Y/N, I didn't-" you held up your hand for him to stop.
"We'll talk about this when we get home Peter, you can go back and finish having dinner."
You walked briskly to your apartment, your boyfriend following. You arrived home and threw your purse on the couch, plopping down beside it as Peter took your hand in his and knelt down.
"Why would you say that Pete," you asked softly.
"Y/N, I'm so sorry, I- I didn't think and I know that's not an excuse but I truly am sorry. You're the one who'll always be my number one, I love you so much, please forgive me. What I said was so stupid, she's not my girlfriend, you are.
You couldn't stay mad at Peter for long. His steel blue eyes looked up at you with nothing but truth and love as his hands squeezed yours reassuringly.
You sighed and gave him a small smile, "Fine, I guess I'll, forgive you." You squealed as he peppered kisses all over your face and eventually hovered over you as you laid on the couch. "You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen," Peter grinned then brought his lips to yours. His hand trailed under your dress, rubbing your clothed cunt. You moaned softly into the kiss ass he put pressure on your clothed clit. "So needy baby," he smiled lifting in his arms and taking you to your shared bedroom. He gently placed you on the bed and took off his shirt then his pants and boxers. Your dress was ripped off along with your bra and panties.
"You're so beautiful Y/N," he said, looking at your bare body in front of him, "gonna make you feel so good tonight, I'm gonna make it up to you." 
He pulled you by your legs  to the edge of the bed and knelt in front of you. His eyes were on yours as his tongue licked your slit. You struggled to keep your eyes open as his tongue inflicted pleasure on your pulsating pussy. His tongue slipped past your entrance and his fingers rubbed your clit as your moans grew louder and louder. 
"Oh Peter," you moaned, gently gripping on his hair as he licked faster. 
"Come on my tongue princess," he said. That set off electricity throughout your body and your gripped tightened on his brown hair as your orgasm washed over you. Your juices drained onto his tongue as you came and he whispered praises as he licked it.
He got up and you pulled him on top of you into a kiss, your tongue immediately invading his mouth. Your tongues intertwined as you went deeper to taste yourself. He pulled away and stroked his hard, red cock lining it up with your entrance.
"Ready love?" he asked.
You nodded and smiled, wrapping your arms around his neck as he slowly pushed himself inside you. "Shit princess," he moaned. You loved the intimacy you and Peter always had, especially in that moment. Make up sex was truly the best sex. You stared into each other's eyes, your hand around his neck, mouths agape as he fucked you slowly, making you feel every inch and vein of his cock. 
"Pete," you whimpered, as your orgasm hit you, your pussy clenching around his length.
"I love you," Peter whispered, as your pussy clenching around him sent him over the edge. Your legs wrapped him, your pelvises touching as he emptied his seed inside you. 
He moved beside you, your bodies facing each other. You gave him a peck on the nose and snuggled into his chest, his arms holding you close. This was the reassurance you loved.
Tumblr media
A/N: Not my gif and I'm finally living up to my user chile😭
229 notes · View notes
ppersonna · 3 years
Text
out of my league - knj | 01
Tumblr media
you were out of my league. got my heartbeat racing. if i die, don't wake me, cause you are more than just a dream - out of my league, fitz and the tantrums
✹ summary- Kim Namjoon was never supposed to find out about your years-long hopeless crush on him. And he most definitely was not supposed to find out about it in front of all your coworkers in a company-wide meeting.
✹ rating- explicit/18+/nsfw
✹ pairing- kim namjoon x reader
✹ word count- 6.6k
✹ genre- angst, smut, comedy
✹ chapter warnings- swearing, descriptions of sex, sexual content, namjoon being a sexy flirt, jungkook being a himbo, awkward conversations, jimin being a protective bff
✹ a/n- hello and welcome to this fic thats lived in my google docs for almost a year now. without @ladyartemesia @xjoonchildx @untaemedqueen and @chimoona, i would never have posted it. i truly owe so much of my brainstorming and creativity to their incredible brains and thoughts and ideas. i love them very much! i hope you enjoy this first chapter! please feel free to message me, talk to me abt anything!! im always here to chat. ILY!
MASTERLIST
Tumblr media
Kim Namjoon was never supposed to find out this way.
You planned to confess your undying, unerring love for your coworker at a better time, a classier place. You would wear a dress that highlighted your features, hair cascading down your back, makeup done to perfection and spritzed with expensive perfume. You’d confess, he’d confess right back, and you’d live happily ever after.
You’d also dreamt that Kim Namjoon would have the slightest inkling of who you are before he finds out about your year long crush. He might know you as the mousy girl in the office who doesn’t talk and doesn’t contribute much other than some crunched numbers and apparently the best coffee brewer in the office. But you’d prefer he knows you well—your favorite colors and movies and foods, what makes you happy and sad; things future husbands should know.
You very much did not think it would happen in a company wide conference, full of over five hundred suit-wearing executives. You did not think it would be done by the office bully, Chungha, who carefully takes over the mic and speaks the words clearly as she presents awards of recognition.
“Congratulations to Kim Namjoon for 5 years with the company, over $4 million in revenue, and the object of ____’s lust and affection. I’m sure you two will have the happy life she’s written in her journal about. Make sure you celebrate with her today!”
The room is silent, so silent you could have heard a pin drop from a mile away. Your face is cherry red and you wish the earth would open up and swallow you whole. Your heart feels like someone has ripped it in half and you stare in horror at the girl smirking at the front. Is this what it feels like to be backstabbed? Namjoon looks perplexed—confusion written on his face as he gestures around to no one in particular like he’s saying ‘what the fuck was that?’
Awkward coughing and clapping begins and Namjoon stands to receive his award, a fine wooden fountain pen, and chances a glance around the room. He easily spots you, with your wide, frightened face. His look remains passive, not hinting what he’s thinking behind those stormy eyes, before he turns and sits back down at the table with his buddies from his department.
You seriously contemplate quitting your job. You could find a new one easily, right? Just stand up and tell your boss you quit and you’re out of there before Namjoon ever sees you again and you’ll never have to face the mean girl who’s ratting you out.
As much as the idea rolls through your head, you know you won’t do it. You love your job, love the security and finances it provides you, and you love to look at Kim Namjoon, all day every day.
You don’t understand where things went wrong.
( one month ago )
It’s 9:03 am. You finish brewing the coffee in the small staff kitchen and sigh at the aroma of the freshly ground beans. Coffee is your favorite meal, favorite time of day, favorite snack, and preferred beverage. You drink it constantly. You’re known as “coffee girl” at work, mostly because no one really bothers to get to know you beyond that. You drink coffee like it’s a devoted religion. You could drink a cup right before bed and still sleep like a baby. It was, put simply, your drink.
The office workers deem you to be the one to make the pots of coffee every morning, claiming you were the ‘best’. You didn’t mind—you preferred to make your own coffee regardless—but you believe your coworkers are trying to pass off the twenty-minute job to someone lower in the office hierarchy. And you were one step above the interns.
The coffee machine chimes to let you know it’s hot, and it’s ready for you. You eagerly pour a mug, a large one, and smile as the waft of freshly ground beans (by you, of course) fills your senses.
You nearly knock the cup out of your hand as Kim Namjoon strolls into the office, eyes set on the coffee.
You feel your throat swell up, like he’s an allergen and you’re caught without an epi-pen. Butterflies swirl in your stomach and you can’t stop staring at him. He pays you no mind, tired yet determined to pour a cup of coffee and get back to his office.
You stand in the small kitchen, clutching your coffee like a lifeline, and pray to god you don’t do something stupid.
Namjoon pours his mug, and you watch his muscular hands grip the coffee pot. He pours a hefty amount of cream and sugar into his cup—it appears even perfect male specimens have their faults. 
Your eyes dance on his face before they tango down his body. You wonder what he looks like in the morning, crawling out of bed with mussed hair and a sleepy smile painted on his face. He’d look at you and tell you you’re the most beautiful girl and kiss you deeply despite morning breath. Maybe he’d take you to the shower to press you against the tile as he fuc-
“Oh!” it startles Namjoon to see you, and the coffee in his hand swishes violently. “Didn’t see you there. Sorry!”
Your heart melts. He’s the picture of kindness and politeness. You recognize it’s been a few seconds and you still haven’t replied.
“It’s fine!”
“Great coffee, by the way,” he smiles. His teeth nearly knock you out cold with their brilliance. “Have a good day.”
He turns and exits the room without so much as a glance back at you. Your knees feel weak.
Kim Namjoon talked to you. He complimented you. He told you to have a good day. It’s the best and most significant conversation you’ve had with your secret crush.
You definitely file that away for another day when you need to reminisce on his compliment, and you scurry out of the kitchen towards your desk.
Park Jimin is waiting dutifully at your desk when you arrive, a smug smile still slapped over your features as you sip at your coffee. Namjoon spoke to you today—how lovely.
Jimin quirks an eyebrow. 
“What’s got you so perky this morning?” 
You’re normally quiet and passive, avoiding eye contact or any semblance of emotion on your face.
You look up at the blonde bespectacled boy. Park Jimin is the closest thing to a best friend in the company. He’s who you spend time with at lunch, see on weekends, and text often. You suppose he’s the closest thing to a best friend you have in your entire life.
You send him a smirk and lean in close to whisper. “Namjoon said hi to me today!”
Jimin sends you a pitiful look and pats your shoulder. Your best friend is well aware of your secret crush and while he thinks Namjoon is a nice guy, he thinks your crush is a little hopeless. He’s the most popular guy in the office, often has dates lined up every weekend. Jimin hears the way he and his friends talk in the break room. The man is definitely not hurting for female attention.
“Oh, honey,” he sighs, unenthusiastically. “That’s great.” He can’t help but feel a twinge of sadness over how excited you’re getting from a simple ‘hello’ from a coworker.
“I know, right? Anyway, lunch today?” You ask as you settle down into your cubicle.
Jimin pushes his glasses up his face and nods. “Of course! That’s why I came by this morning. I wanted to let you know that Jungkook from marketing will join us.”
You make a face, disgust etched in the lines creasing your forehead. 
“Why?”
Jungkook is well known in the company. He’s a loudmouth, a player, a clown, and everyone’s favorite comedian. He’s just not your favorite.
“Don’t be rude,” Jimin admonishes at your grimace. “He asked to join and well—he’s cute. I can’t say no to him.”
“Oh Christ, Jimin,” you groan. “Not you too! Don’t tell me you have the hots for the serial fuckboy?”
He blushes lightly and shrugs. “Maybe I do! Be nice to him today or I’ll eat all your chocolate ice cream I know you have at home.”
You stick your tongue out, petulantly. “Fine, now let me get to work or else Seokjin will be up my ass.”
Jimin smiles and kisses your cheek before he scurries away, back to human resources.
It feels as if barely any time has passed. You’re working hard, running calculations and updating spreadsheets. You have an eye for numbers, and losing yourself in an equation is just another day for you. You’re shaken from your cheerful place by a vibration from your phone, and a text alert popping on the lit screen.
jimin 12:01 pm- it’s lunchtime!! you better get your butt out here!
You smile and text back an affirmative reply, then move to grab your lunch from the company fridge. Gliding down the steps leading to the fresh outdoors, you meet Jimin at the lunch tables in the grass.
Jimin is sitting with Jungkook. You can recognize your best friend by his hair and glasses, and Jungkook by his obnoxious laughter.
“Hi,” you murmur as you sit down and open up the brown bag lunch you’ve brought.
“Hi!” Jimin is excited to see you, and just a pinch over eager to be sitting next to Jungkook.
“You know Jungkook, right?” Jimin asks, a harsh look in his eyes that reminds you to be on your best behavior.
You nod as you pull out a bag of grapes. “Oh, yeah, hey,” you smile. “I’ve seen you around.”
Jungkook delivers you a signature smirk and you feel yourself roll your eyes internally. “Yeah, you’re Coffee Girl, right?”
You pout and glare down at your brown bag lunch. Will you ever become more than just Coffee Girl?
“Yeah, I suppose that’s me.”
Jimin clears his throat to dismiss any awkwardness. 
“So, Jungkook, I hear you like working out? ___ likes to work out too. She drags me to the gym sometimes. Maybe we could all meet up sometime?” You don’t miss the hopeful lilt in his voice. Jungkook does.
“Oh, yeah?” He narrows a sexy look at you, rather—a look he thinks is sexy that you find off-putting. “What do you do at the gym? Little cardio sets with 5 pound weights?”
What an asshole.
“Sometimes,” you state as you take a bite of the homemade salad you handcrafted last night. “Most of the time I’m lifting heavy. I can bench 275 and deadlift 300.”
Jungkook looks taken back. “What, really?” He sounds breathless. “You lift more than Namjoon-hyung.”
At the sound of the love of your life’s name, you pause. Your face heats quickly and Jungkook smirks. Of course, he recognizes this and not Jimin’s obvious flirting.
“Why are you blushing?” He asks. “Did I say something?”
You’re quick to dismiss things. “Um--no. I just um,” you’re grasping at straws. “I’m hot.”
Jimin is trying not to laugh, hiding his mouth behind a petite hand.
Jungkook tilts his head. “It’s not even sunny today.”
You gulp. “Yeah, I must be hot. With a fever. M-malaria… probably.”
Jungkook snorts. 
“You have malaria? Bummer.” He picks at his nails. “I thought for a moment you had a thing for Namjoon.”
“No!” The retort is quick, too quick for normal conversation, and it gives you away.
“Aha!” Jungkook points an accusing finger at you. “You have the hots for him, don’t you?”
Your features melt, and Jimin tries to assuage the situation. “Jungkook, please don’t tell anyone,” he pleads.
Jungkook smiles at you. “That’s so cute. It’s like a little nerdy freshman crushing on the senior class president.”
You bury your head in your hands, suddenly unable to stomach any food.
“Jungkook,” Jimin’s tone becomes more firm, authoritative. “I’m asking you this as a friend. Please, don’t say anything.”
Jungkook holds his hands up to prove his innocence and waves his proverbial white flag. 
“Secret is safe with me,” he promises. “But it’s cute. I know him really well, you know. I could try to hook you two up.”
You blanch, unsure if you want Jungkook saying anything about you to the man of your dreams. 
“I’m good, but thanks,” you offer meekly. “I’m not feeling well. I’m going to head back to work, okay?”
Jimin frowns, knowing you’re feeling like a cornered animal, and nods. “Feel better, babe,” he sighs.
Jungkook watches as you leave and turns to Jimin. “Man, he’s way out of her league.”
Jimin slaps the boy in the chest. “Be nice, asshole, that’s my best friend.”
Jungkook promises to be nice, and Jimin is blissfully unaware that others are listening and that the man beside him is easy to persuade.
( present day )
The company-wide meeting adjourns soon after what is likely to be the most embarrassing moment you’ve ever lived through.
You’re grabbing at your things and trying to run out of the room, desperate to get out before anyone sees you or talks to you or laughs at you.
A hand grabs at the coattails of your suit jacket and you’re pulled backwards with a yelp. You turn to seek your captor and find the concerned face of your best friend, Jimin.
“Are you okay? What the fuck just happened?”
Jimin’s concern makes it all real. Until now you could pretend you were in a fugue state, totally dissociated from reality. Now, you realize that everyone in the entire company is aware of your crush on Kim Namjoon.
You can feel your bottom lip wobble, tears threatening to spill. Jimin murmurs an ‘oh shit’ and drags you out of the large room and into the nearest bathroom. He pushes you to sit against the sink and passes you toilet paper to dab at your eyes.
“I don’t know how she found out!” you cry. “God, I feel so stupid and embarrassed.”
It incenses Jimin. He’s holding it back to ensure you’re okay, but in reality, it’s an HR nightmare waiting to happen. He’ll find who did it and punish them accordingly.
They will suffer. 
“It’s okay, babe,” he pulls you into a hug. “Everyone will forget about it soon. They’ll think it’s just a lame office joke, okay?”
You nod, feeling the slightest bit comforted by his words. 
“How could she find out, Jiminie?” You ask with a sniffle. “You’re the only person who knows.”
Jimin sighs and shakes his head.
“I don’t know, but they’re dead. I haven’t told any-... oh, my god,” Jimin stops suddenly. You look up at him to catch what he’s thinking.
He growls and balls his fists. 
“Jungkook knew.”
You let out a sob and bawl your eyes out into the tissue you’re holding. Jimin holds you tighter while he conjures up a hundred different ways to hurt someone and make it look like an accident.
“Don’t worry,” Jimin sighs, trying to comfort both you and himself. “I’m HR. I have to handle this. I’ll make sure they get what they deserve.”
You feel a sting of pain for Jimin. He’s been hopelessly doting on the man who spilled the beans for a few months now, even got to take him on a few dates. It was still nothing serious, but Jimin was clearly smitten.
“I’m sorry you have to do that, Chim,” you whisper. “I know how you feel about him.”
“Yeah, well,” he swallows thickly. “You’re more important than any asshole.”
Jimin holds you tight for a few minutes longer, before you clean yourself up and steel yourself. Ignore everyone, Jimin encourages. Just get to work, he says. Then you can go home and we’ll drink wine and forget about it all, he promises.
You replay his words in his head like a prayer as you walk down the corridors and towards your office. Everyone in the hallways stops to stare at you. They lean towards their friends and whisper. You hear snippets of their gossip, like “Namjoon” and “out of her league”. It drives the sharp blade lodged in your chest even further. It threatens to collapse your lungs and break your ribs.
You make it to your desk safe and sound and bury yourself in work and forcibly ignore the gawking and the stares. 
Just make it home. Just get through the day. You’re almost there.
You could do this.
Tumblr media
You nearly make it the entire day before running into the one person you didn’t want to see, Kim Namjoon.
At the end of the day, you’re taking the stairs down to the parking garage instead of the elevator. The elevator is too busy, too many people, and you’re trying to avoid the stares and giggles at your expense. The stairs are always deserted and you figure it’s your safest bet.
You can nearly hear the wine calling your name at home. A delicate glass of Sauvignon Blanc and some chocolate ice cream and a good cry—it sounds like the best and only way to unwind after the worst day you’ve ever had in your life.
The chanting of your name gets louder and you wonder if you’ve finally lost your mind—if you’re actually hearing your wine bottles all the way at home talking to you.
No, wait. The voice is real, and coming from behind you. You turn around to face who’s calling you and nearly faint at the sight.
Kim Namjoon stands on the landing above you, one strip of stairs between you.
“Hey!” He seems glad he’s caught you. “I’ve been calling your name for a minute.”
You swallow and search for an answer. 
“Sorry, I’m-.. I guess I’m just a little out of it today.”
Namjoon grimaces. 
“Yeah, about that…” he begins as he takes the steps down to be on equal ground as you. Your heart is spinning wildly. He’s so close to you. He’s talking to you. On any other day you’d be erupting towards the sky like a firework. But today isn’t any other day.
“I feel like I should apologize,” he states. “I don’t know what happened. I didn’t plan it or anything.”
Damn him and his kindness. Damn him and his cute, awkward smile.
“No, no,” you assure. “I know you didn’t. You don’t have to apologize.”
It’s hard to make eye contact with the man. You want to, know it’s important in intense conversations like this, but the thought of him seeing you—really seeing you makes you ache inside.
“It was a really shitty prank,” he begins. “I’m sure you don’t even know who I am, let alone have a crush on me.”
For the millionth time that day, your face heats to a near boil. You stammer and you’re sure you’ve blown any chance at even thinking about a date with Namjoon.
“Oh, uh, right,” you seek an answer, beg your brain to pick something to say that doesn’t make you sound stupid. “I do.”
“You do what?” He’s confused and you widen your eyes at what just left your mouth.
“I do know you! I mean, I do have a crush on you! Oh, fuck,” you shove your face into your hands. “Please, ignore that. I need to go. Sorry!” You don’t give him a chance to reply, you book it out of the stairway as fast as your heels will take you.
Today was the worst day you’ve suffered through in your life.
Tumblr media
The next few days aren’t much better.
Not only are you “coffee girl”, you’re now also sarcastically called “Namjoon’s girl”. As much as you hate your initial title, you’d prefer it to the new one they throw at you as you walk by.
Jimin rats out Jungkook and Chungha to the bosses. They get two weeks probation and they have to write you apology letters if they wish to keep their permanent files clean of any reprimands. It’s a slap on the wrist, and everyone involved knows it. Jimin is furious and wants the boss to reconsider. You tell him not to push it. You’d rather this be over and everyone to forget it even happened. Jimin unwillingly agrees.
You’re working at your desk, earphones shoved in your ears to diffuse the gossip in the room, when you feel a tap on your shoulder. You turn and are greeted with the face of Judas Iscariot himself, Jeon Jungkook.
“Hi,” he sounds sheepish, cheeks reddening.
You narrow your eyes at him, sharper than steel. “What the fuck do you want?”
He winces, knowing he deserved that. “Well, I just wanted to apologize. I know they told me to write you a letter, but it seems too impersonal…”. 
You can’t believe Jungkook is sucking his ego up and actually coming to you to apologize. You thought he’d for sure be the one to cop out and send a shitty letter.
He continues. 
“I just wanted to let you know that I’m sorry that all went down. I didn’t mean to tell her. She got me drunk and said she saw me eating lunch with you and Jimin. I think she was jealous or something and it slipped out. I know that’s not an excuse. I fucked up your trust and Jimin’s trust. But I just wanted you to know I didn’t do it to be an asshole. She sort of duped me.”
You pause as you take in the man’s apology. He didn’t have to come to you in person. He could have easily taken the shitty route and half-assed a letter to you. But he didn't, and he owned up to his mistake. God dammit.
“I appreciate your apology, Jungkook,” you sigh and you see his body visibly relax. “I’m still mad, but I guess the anger is at her for doing it in the first place. I’m sorry she tricked you.”
He breathes a sigh of relief and kneels down beside you. “I’m really happy you believe me. I was worried you were going to kick me in the nuts.
“I won’t lie, I thought about it.”
He smiles with you, and you feel like this is the restart of a friendship. “I definitely deserved it.”
You shrug and smile. “Jimin would kill me for hurting you. He might even kill me for thinking about hurting you.”
Jungkook’s smile drops at the name of your best friend. Yikes. Looks like there’s still trouble in paradise.
“I think you’d be in similar company with Jimin right now. He’s not speaking to me.”
You let out a breath through your nose. “Yeah, he’s a little protective of me.”
“For good reason,” he admits. “You’re like a cute little flower. A cute nerdy flower.”
“Jungkook,” you warn. “I just forgave you after I was humiliated in front of the entire company. I’d be careful with calling me nerdy right now.”
“Fuck, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean it in a bad way.”
It’s hard to stay mad at the boy, no matter how much you dislike his reputation around the office. The fact that he humbled himself enough to seek you out and apologize is proof enough to you of his character.
“It’s okay, Jungkook. I forgive you,” you smile. “Thank you for apologizing.”
He rubs the back of his neck anxiously as his cheeks flare red.
“Yeah, it felt pretty shitty to just… do anything else. Plus, you seem really cool.”
“You seem great, too, Jungkook.”
He smiles and pulls you in for a hug, catching you off guard. For the fuckboy type, he’s surprisingly sensitive and soft. You like that about him.
“I’ll see you around, okay?” He says as he pulls away from you.
“Maybe you should apologize to Jimin, too?” 
His smile drops, but he nods anyway. “Yeah, maybe I’ll go find him now.”
“Good luck,” you offer with a pat on his shoulder.
With a sad smile, he turns and heads down the hallway towards the HR department. You pray Jimin shows mercy to the handsome boy.
Tumblr media
A few weeks go by, and you’re sure that everyone has forgotten about you and your most embarrassing moment to date. You make the coffee, you calculate the numbers, everyone ignores you. Things return to relative normalcy.
Until it doesn't. The moment you think you're safe is the moment your guard comes down and everything falls apart around you.
It's when you're in the staff kitchen, grinding fresh beans to brew a second pot of coffee, that it happens.
The kitchen is fuller than usual. You normally try to wait until the lunchtime crowd dwindles and leaves to make your second pot, but you're so desperate for the caffeine that you can't find it in you to care.
You trudge into the kitchen with your handy coffee mug clutched in your tired hands and head towards the cupboards to grind up the beans.
There's a few groups of coworkers lingering in the room, and as your grinder whirs the beans around into a powder, you chance a look around to see who's among the crowd.
Your eyes flick immediately to where a hearty laugh erupts. It makes your heart still in your throat. Namjoon sits with his usual crowd of friends, hand gripping a homemade sandwich while the other assists him in telling his story to his friends. He pays you no mind—why would he?—and you can't help but stare at the way his dark brown hair lays perfectly against his forehead, and his eyes crinkle so cutely at the edges when he smiles.
You nearly forget about the coffee grounds—you're snapped out of your Namjoon-induced trance when suddenly a woman's laugh echoes around the room.
"Look at her," the voice states.
You peer up and see a girl you vaguely recognize. Is she from Marketing? Or perhaps Sales? You’re not sure, but she’s staring at you with a sneer.
“She’s so weirdly obsessed with Namjoon. It’s so creepy.”
Your face turns cherry red and you’re sure your lungs stop functioning. The air your body needs to breathe freezes and your chest aches. 
Namjoon turns to look at the girl before he looks and sees you grasping your coffee grounds tightly.
“Chungha was right—it’s so weird. Namjoon, you should talk to HR about this!”
Namjoon turns back to the gossiping coworker and frowns. “Can you leave it alone? She wasn’t even doing anything.”
The girl huffs and crosses her arms over her chest and looks back at Namjoon.
“How can you stand to be in the same room as her? She clearly thinks she has a chance with you.”
Her words come out like a bite. She punctuates her point with a harsh laugh and the group around her mumbles and chuckles in agreement.
You’re desperately grabbing at anything you can, wanting to leave as quickly as possible before you’re embarrassed further.
“Well, she does!” Namjoon replies loudly, annoyance written in his features. “I was actually going to ask her to dinner this weekend in private, but since everyone is so fucking interested in my love life, I have to do it publicly.”
The room falls silent, and your favorite mug falls out from your hands and shatters on the floor. All sets of eyes stare at you while yours widen with disbelief—you don't even care that you’re standing in a pool of old coffee and shattered ceramic. 
Namjoon stands and heads over to you, bending down to pick up the shards of your coffee mug. You take a few stunted breaths to kneel and help. 
His eyes peer into yours. They’re warm—a chocolate brown color that makes you feel safe.  
“What do you say?” He asks with a smile so gentle it nearly breaks your heart. “Will you let me take you out this weekend?” 
You’re gaping like a fish and the surrounding room is silent—bated breath waiting for your reply. 
“Yes, I would l-love that.” 
His smile turns even brighter, and he stands to throw the broken mug away. 
“I’ll email you the details, okay?”
Your head nods dumbly without thinking. His eyes sparkle as he smiles at you, and he extends his hand down to you to assist you off the floor. As your hand slips into his, you can’t help but feel how soft and strong he feels. You wonder what his hand would feel like caressing your face, smoothing down the expanse of your bare back, running down the length of your body.
The thoughts shake out of you as he winks and kisses your hand gently, causing the gossiping coworker to grunt her disapproval and for murmurs of shock to echo around the room.
“I’ll talk to you later, doll.” Namjoon winks at you before he grabs his sandwich and leaves the room, gesturing to his crew to follow along.
The place on your hand felt warm where his lips once lingered. You no longer cared about the angry glares from the rest of your coworkers. Your heart beats wildly in your chest, and you leave the kitchen nearly floating on cloud nine.
Tumblr media
Email from: Kim Namjoon
Sent: 3:06 pm
Subject: Hey good lookin ;)
Hey! 
Just wanted to see how you are! I’m sorry about what happened at lunchtime. That was super petty and uncalled for. I really wanted to ask you out, and I hope I didn’t embarrass you too much by doing it in front of everyone.
I was wondering if you’d like to go out this Friday night after work? Say around 7? If you send me your address, I’ll pick you up.
Let me know!
Xoxo, Joon
You’re sure if you weren’t sitting in your tiny cubicle, you’d be screaming your lungs out.
The second the notification of the email came through, direct from the man of your desires himself, your body froze.
You re-read the message, over and over and over.  
The winky emoji, the xoxo, the nickname ‘joon’. It’s all so much and makes the grin on your face threaten to split your lips in half.
Your fingers press the “FWD” button and you quickly send the message to Jimin, before you stand demurely, attempting to give off an air of professional confidence. You need to talk to Jimin, now.
As soon as you’re out of the eyesight of suspicious coworkers, you bolt down the hallway towards Human Resources. Your high heels click loudly on the tiled floor, but the sound doesn’t even register in your mind. All you can think about is Namjoon, the email, the press of his lips on your hand, the way his smile made you feel as if you could fly.  
The door to HR swings open with your tight grip around the doorknob, and you open your mouth to call to Jimin, the lone employee, when you’re startled by the sight ahead of you.
Jimin sits on the edge of his expansive desk with his arms thrown around Jungkook’s neck and is clearly engaged in a deep, sensual kiss. At the sound of the door opening, they quickly break apart, with matching cherry red blushes on their cheeks and mused hair.
“Oh, shit,” you gasp. 
The men are silent and you can’t help but giggle after a moment passes. “I’ll take it you two made up?”
Jungkook flashes you a dopey grin, one that gives you an answer, while Jimin smirks haughtily.
“Jungkook and I were just discussing, umm… his 401k.”
Jungkook looks at the blonde boy for a moment, confused, before he gets it. “Yeah! Totally. Retirement. Love to t-talk about it?”
You laugh out loud and walk towards the couple.
“I’m sure it was a titillating discussion,” you tease. “I have good news though, if it’s okay to interrupt this retirement planning session.”
Jimin nods and Jungkook rubs at the back of his neck awkwardly. “I guess I should leave?”
“It’s okay,” you smile. “I trust you.”
Jungkook smiles as if he’s just won the lottery. He looks between you and Jimin, face pure and excited like a puppy.
“What’s up?” Jimin asks as he moves to sit down at his desk.
“I forwarded you an email. Read it.”
Jimin nods and logs on to his posh computer, scrolling and clicking before narrowing his eyes and reading.
“Oh, my god.” Jimin’s face is shocked—it's written all over his features. “Namjoon asked you out?!”
Jungkook’s child-like grin turns into one of shock himself. He runs around to stand behind Jimin, eyes seeking over the words of the email.
“Well, hot damn,” Jungkook whistles. “He asked her out.”
Jimin exchanges a look with Jungkook, one that you’re not sure you can read. It quickly slips your mind, however, as you’re more focused on the task at hand.
“Can you come over tonight after work and help me pick out something to wear?” You ask excitedly.
Jimin smiles at you, a touch of sadness in his eyes, before he nods.
“Of course, babe,” he assures. “We’ll make sure you look nice and hot for the date with Mr. Kim.”
“Thank you!” You squeal as you wrap your arms around your best friend. He hugs you back before you scurry out of the office and back to your cubicle, itching to reply to the message.
Jimin sighs as the door to his office closes behind you.
“Kook, please don’t tell me he’s going to break her heart. He’s asking her out to make himself feel better about this, isn’t he?” 
Jungkook slips his hand into Jimin’s and squeezes. 
“I’ll find out, baby.”
Jimin smiles and nods appreciatively at the boy, before leaning up and kissing him.
Jungkook smiles against his lips, and is determined to ensure the young HR specialist never hates him again, even if he has to go behind his hyung’s back to ensure his new boyfriend’s happiness.
Tumblr media
Jungkook has one mission now, and that’s ensuring Namjoon takes you on the greatest date known to man.
He grills Jimin with questions about what you like over dinner one night. Jimin finds it endearing that Jungkook is so eager to rectify his mistakes, but he still can’t help but worry that Namjoon is doing this to save face—not because he actually likes you.
“So, what does she like doing?” Jungkook asks as he spins his pasta around his chopsticks idly.
Jimin smiles as he takes a bite of the ramen Jungkook has thoughtfully prepared for their stay-at-home date.  
“I’ve told you already! She’s easy to figure out.” Jimin pats Jungkook’s hand gently. “She loves cooking and baking, working out, daydreaming about Namjoon.” 
“Cooking, hm,” Jungkook looks thoughtful as he takes a bite. “I think Namjoon can work with that. I’ll let him know!”
Jimin tries to hide the anxiety brewing in his stomach. He’s had to plaster on a fake smile for you while you tried on different outfits, wondering which will be the one to finally convince Namjoon he is the one for you. It’s hard to fake it around his boyfriend, too—but something tugs in his stomach that flares the cynical side of him.
Namjoon went from not knowing of your existence, to watching you get publicly embarrassed in a matter of minutes. While Namjoon isn’t a terrible guy, Jimin knows he doesn’t like anything to tarnish the gentleman reputation he’s built in the office. And as much as Jimin likes him, and surely likes his friend Jungkook, he can’t help but feel skeptical.
Jungkook hurriedly pulls out his phone and types away, letting his elder friend know of what he’s found out. Jimin swallows his food, and his pride, and hopes to god his growing cynicism is wrong.
Tumblr media
Friday comes slower than you’d like. You wake up every day during the week, one day closer, and your eagerness hits peak levels. Namjoon sees you in the hallways during the week and winks at you, hands shoved in his tight slacks that make you salivate.  
He emails you again Thursday afternoon, confirming things and getting your address. You reply in nanoseconds, uncaring how overeager you come off. 
By the time your alarm clock rings on Friday morning, you’ve already been awake for 4 hours.
All you can do is daydream about the date, the way his hand fits into yours, the warmth of his eyes when he smiles at you.
It’s what fuels you through work.
You hope to god the numbers you’re attempting to work during the day come out right, because your mind is elsewhere for more than most of the day. There isn’t enough coffee in the world, but also your body feels as if you’ve overdosed on caffeine already.
The clock eeks towards 5:00 pm and you’re bolting out the door at 4:56 to head home and get ready for your date.
Jimin attempts to meet you before you leave, but your desk is cold and empty by the time he gets there.  
He sighs and heads back towards his office to gather his things, waving bye to various coworkers as they file out of the corporate building.
He turns the corner towards his office but stops in his tracks as he sees Namjoon’s back to him, phone pressed to his ear.
“Baby, I’ll come over later tonight, okay?” Namjoon speaks into the phone.
Jimin feels his heart fall into the pit of his stomach. He retreats and hides behind a wall, ear carefully peeled to listen to the tall man’s conversation.
“I’m going on this date with that chick from work,” he sighs. “It won’t last more than a few hours. Poor girl has a crush on me and you know the usual assholes won’t leave her alone.”
Jimin bites his lip and clenches his fist. Namjoon thinks he means well, but he knows his suspicions have been confirmed, and he’s torn inside. He wants to tell you, to warn you not to get too invested in the man, but he also has no interest in popping the bubble you’ve been in since the day he asked you out.
Jimin lets it simmer for now. He decides he’ll monitor Namjoon and cut things off if it appears the man strings you along for fun.
Namjoon finishes his phone call with a promise to see whoever is on the other end of the phone later that night, and Jimin quickly pulls out his phone and fakes a conversation with no one when he hears the man approach.
“Oh, Kookie,” Jimin giggles, leaning against the wall casually. “I can’t wait to see you tonight, either, babe.”
Namjoon walks towards Jimin and makes eye contact with the HR specialist.
“Bye, Kook! See you tonight, baby.” Jimin finishes up the fake phone call as Namjoon arrives next to him, and he plasters on his best fake smile.
“Congrats on you and Jungkook,” he speaks sincerely.
Jimin hates how nice he is, hates that he’s a nice guy who gets too wrapped up in his own good looks and reputation.
“Thanks, Namjoon,” Jimin smiles uneasily. “You too! Have fun on your date tonight.”
Namjoon’s face lights up and Jimin desperately wishes he could go back in time to 30 seconds ago, before he heard the conversation, and believe that Namjoon truly wanted to date you.
“Thanks, should be fun, huh?” He winks and nudges Jimin, before he waves a goodbye and continues out the door.
Jimin pulls his phone out of his pocket and dials the number of his boyfriend.
“Hey, baby. We’ve got a problem.”
Tumblr media
tag list! - @jimidol @aretha170 @dearbambideer​ 
1K notes · View notes
the-iceni-bitch · 3 years
Text
The Days and Nights are Long
Pairing: clueless!Colin Shea x clueless!fem Reader
Words: ~4K
Summary: You and Colin are being idiots and it’s driving his band crazy.
Warnings: explicit language, explicit sexual content (m receiving oral sex, unprotected vaginal sex, multiple orgasms, squirting), idiots in love, SMUT!!! 18+ ONLY!!!
A/N: It took way longer than I had planned but here’s some more of our drunk, musical idiots in love for you hoes!!! I love them so, even though they’re morons. Tagging my Colin babes @starlightcrystalline and @wayward-blonde because I know they’ve been waiting for this.
I no longer do taglists so if you want to stay up to date on all the latest filth, follow my sideblog @the-iceni-library and turn on notifications!
Tumblr media
Colin shook his head and shrugged uncomfortably as he stared at his phone, wracking his brain to think of what exactly he should say to you.
“For fuck’s sake, Shea, just ask her to come up.” Matt looked exasperated, twirling his stick through his fingers as he rolled his eyes when Colin scowled at him.
He’d been moping for the past two weeks, ever since the two of you had slept together. All of his bandmates were getting sick of it, the man was the biggest pouty baby on the face of the planet. If they had to listen to him sing Everybody Hurts one more time they were going to kill him.
So they’d come up with a little plan to get him out of his funk, lining up a gig that would really lend itself better to a female vocalist and feigning innocence when Colin pointed that out. They had really enjoyed hanging out with you on that exceptionally hot evening, and if having you join them again was the only way to get their boy out of his funk, even better. He had actually smiled before pulling his phone out, but then he realized he had no idea what he should say.
The two of you had still been cordial whenever you ran into each other, but there was definitely a strain to your interactions now. No matter how much you both told each other it wasn’t awkward, it was definitely awkward. It was also weird that he was pretty sure you hadn’t come home after 1 AM at all in the last two weeks, and you usually at least spent your weekend nights at some other asshole’s apartment. Not that he’d had any visitors either, but he didn’t want to explore that too much.
He was still staring at his phone screen and trying to come up when some nonchalant greeting that would entice you to come sing with them when the phone was suddenly plucked out of his hand by an exasperated looking Keith, who ignored his spluttering as he typed a quick message before tossing the phone back to him.
“You’re thinking about this too hard.” The bassist said, setting to tuning his instrument and chuckling at the indignant look on Colin’s face.
Colin was about to give a snarky reply when he felt his phone buzz and looked down to see a text from you, grinning when he saw you saying you’d be right up. With an exclamation point! He didn’t even notice the pleased grins his bandmates were giving each other as they watched him start to tune his guitar, plucking a happy little tune and humming to himself.
They were all expecting you to come through the main door from the stairs, so when you shouted hello from behind them after climbing up your fire escape, you were greeted with the sight of five grown men almost jumping out of their skins before turning to greet you.
That grin on your face was enough to make Colin melt, all the awkwardness that had been lingering between you disappearing in an instant when you met each other’s eyes.
“Alright boys!” You took the mic Brad handed you with a warm smile, rolling it in one hand as you trailed the cord through your fingers. “You said you needed my help with something Col, what’s up?”
“Right, these idiots lined up a gig for us without consulting me first.” They all avoided his halfhearted glare with doe eyed innocence, focusing on their instruments. “And, well, the set list isn’t really in my range.”
“Lemme see.” You took the sheet of paper from his hand and scanned it quickly. “That’s a whole lot of girl rock.”
“Yeah, like I said, Ann Wilson and I aren’t really in the same register.” Fuck, it was nice to be able to talk to you again.
“Why don’t you just modulate it, then?” You mumbled absentmindedly.
He gaped like a fish at that question. He honestly hadn’t even thought about it, and even if he had, he wasn’t expecting you to know about modulation.
“If we modulate for him, none of us can hit the harmonies.” Craig piped up from behind the keyboards, and he could have kissed him.
“That right?” You teased, shooting a wicked smirk around at them. “You boys sure you didn’t just miss me?”
Colin tried not to sound too hysterical when he let out a laugh, missing the indulgent eye rolls his band mates were giving behind your backs.
“What do you think, we booked a gig where I can’t sing any of the songs on purpose just so we could hang out again?” Good thing he was pretty, the man was clueless.
“No, you’re not that clever, Col.” He made a mock wounded gesture and you grinned at him, looking over the set list some more. “What kind of gig is this anyway?”
“Yeah, Craig, you never told us what the actual gig was.” Colin and the rest of the band gave the keyboardist a variety of inquisitive stares.
“Uh, it’s a bachelorette party.” He mumbled, avoiding making eye contact with his bandmates when they started groaning.
“Fuck, Craig! I do not want to get felt up by a bunch of drunk, horny women!” Colin threw a balled up sheet of music at you when you started laughing.
“That seems right up your alley, Shea.” You teased, dodging when he threw a pillow from the couch at you. “You don’t want to pick up some rowdy bridesmaid?”
“No, they’re scary aggressive.” He shuddered when he thought about the last bachelorette party they had done, they’d practically ripped the band’s clothes off before they could get out of there.
“Aww, well I’ll be there to shield you this time, sweetie.” You winked at him and moved a little closer to everyone. “Let’s practice, boys. Don’t want to give those girls cause to complain.”
---------------------------------------------------------
It was the day of the gig, and you and Colin had decided to drive together to streamline things. He was waiting in your living room and tapping his foot nervously as he waited for you to finish getting ready, anxious about what actually performing with you would be like.
“Y/N, we need to go!” He never thought you would be the type to take forever getting ready.
“Yeah, I know!” You strolled out to the living room with a grin on your face and he had to swallow a groan. “How do I look?”
“Good, really good.” The way he was looking at you made your grin grow even wider.
The outfit wasn’t even that special, just a denim mini skirt and a tight v-neck tee with a leather jacket. Oh, and thigh high leather boots. It was definitely the boots he was staring at, his eyes trained on the few inches of bare skin between the top of the boots and the hem of your skirt. You gave him a couple minutes to just stare at you before rolling your eyes and strolling towards your front door, grabbing him by his shirt and pulling him after you.
“C’mon Shea, we don’t wanna be late.” You scolded, shoving his amp into his hand and slinging his guitar case over your shoulder before heading down the stairs.
He had trouble focusing on the road as he drove you to the bar the party was going to be at, all he wanted to do was memorize the way you looked in that outfit. It was like someone told you exactly what to wear to drive him crazy. Maybe bringing you into this gig hadn’t been the best idea, because all he wanted to do right now was pull over and let you ride him while you weren’t wearing anything except for those boots and that jacket, and maybe whatever lingerie you had on under that outfit.
“Colin, you’re going to miss the turn.” Your voice snapped him out of his little daydream, and he cursed as he took the turn towards the bar a little faster than he would have liked.
“Sorry, just got a little distracted.” He mumbled, slowing down as he turned into the alley behind the bar and put the car in park behind Matt’s van.
The rest of the band was already unloading, waving at you two as Colin shut off his vehicle and you stepped out. You actually gave Craig and Keith little side hugs before you started helping with the unloading, he hadn’t realized you guys had gotten that close over the past week, and for some reason it made him smile.
“How’s it going man?” He didn’t know how he felt about the look Matt was giving him as he helped carry the bass drum inside, it felt suggestive of something. “Y/N seems excited to be here.”
“Yeah, I thought she might be nervous about performing but she’s handling everything like a pro.” He watched you laugh at something Brad said as you worked on connecting your mic. “Maybe we should make her an official member.”
“Whatever you say, man.” Matt just shrugged, laughing when Colin rounded on him and started spluttering.
“I was joking! We can’t just ask Y/N to be in the band!” Could they? Having you around had been a lot of fun, and the band dynamic had helped alleviate some of the tension that had been growing between you two. But seeing you tonight looking like you did and knowing that you were gonna have to have some on stage chemistry to make this work was making him think twice about things. You got a little intense during rehearsals, and the added pressure of being on stage might make him combust if you kicked it up at all.
Matt shook his head at him and set to assembling his kit while the rest of the band started tuning and connecting their instruments. You just sat on a stool and sipped some water, running through a couple vocal exercises absentmindedly as you scrolled through your phone. It only took a couple of minutes for everyone to finish setting up and then it was mic checks all around.
Everything sounded good and balanced after a couple adjustments and the sound guys gave you the thumbs up to start warming up. Colin couldn’t stop watching you. You were so unbelievably relaxed on stage and it was just endearing you to him even more. He thought for sure you would have been a bundle of nerves but you seemed to be right in your element, tossing him a couple of lazy grins over your shoulder as you ran through a couple of songs before the partygoers started filtering in.
The band switched to doing some instrumental ambience shit while they waited for the party to really get going, and Colin wandered over to talk to you when you took a step back from your mic.
“Still feeling ok about this?” He asked, beaming back at the soft smile you gave him.
“Yeah, I’m excited.” You bounced on your toes a little, adrenaline flooding your veins as the crowd grew. “Think I’ll get any bras thrown at me?”
“You never know with bachelorettes.” He laughed, strolling back over to his own mic so he could introduce the band.
If he thought jamming with you was special, it was nothing compared to watching you perform. You were a goddamn natural, coming alive and feeding off the crowd’s energy until you were completely lost in the music. Every time his eyes met yours you were grinning at him, and your chemistry with the rest of the band was palpable.
Not to mention, you kept drifting close to him on the stage, brushing your hand over his shoulders or leaning against him when you harmonized and it was making his knees weak. , God, he could do this with you every night, even though he was pretty sure he was going to need to sneak into the bathroom to jerk off afterwards.
The show was over too soon, the extremely drunken crowd of rowdy bachelorettes finally getting crazy enough that the band was ready to make a hasty escape. You were bouncing on your toes with residual energy as you started helping the guys pack up their instruments, grabbing Colin’s amp after he shoved his guitar in the case and you both made a run for it to his car when a wobbly woman started to try to climb on the stage.
“Colin, holy fuck that was so much fun!” You managed to make it to the alley unscathed and were giving him the most heartbreaking grin. “We’re definitely doing this again.”
“Yeah? Well you did a great fucking job.” Goddamn it, he’d missed you. “We can do whatever you want, honey.”
“Really?” You slammed the trunk closed and started to prowl closer to him. “Whatever I want?”
“That is what I said.” He could feel his voice dropping into that low register that meant he was in desperate need of some sort of release, so he really hoped he wasn’t misreading this situation. “Why? Did you want something now?”
“I think I do.” Your chest was right against his and you could feel it heaving, gazing at him through your lashes while you ran your fingers over his abs. “I stole the keys to the van.”
“And, you wanna go on a joy ride?” He breathed deep when you brushed your lips over his, winding an arm around your waist and pulling you close.
“Or, we could just fuck in the back while the rest of the guys search for these.” You pulled back a little and jingled the keys in his face, sucking your bottom lip between your teeth while he ran his hands over your hips.
“Yeah, that’s a great idea.” He smashed his lips to yours and let out a low moan, his fingers digging into your ass while the two of you stumbled towards the side door of the van.
You fumbled with the keys for a minute because you didn’t want to take your mouth off Colin for any reason, but then you were sliding the door open and the two of you were falling inside in a tangle of limbs before somehow managing to kick the door closed behind you. Trying to undress each other was a little difficult with how wrapped up you were in each other but you managed, tossing your garments away haphazardly as your tongues curled tangled together. Colin grabbed your hands when you went to remove your boots, pulling them up to his face and kissing your palms before winding your arms around his neck.
“Keep those on.” His voice was a low growl and fuck, you forgot how sexy he was.
“Well, cannot say I’m surprised you're a little kinky, Col.” You wound your fingers through his hair and yanked, purring at the groan he gave you. “I’m gonna suck that pretty dick of yours, but then I’ll give it to you nice and rough.”
“God, baby.” He wished he didn’t sound so whiny when you started kissing your way down his chest, but he hadn’t gotten any release except from his hand for the past two weeks and he really needed you to keep doing what you were doing. “I’ll take whatever you give me.”
“Yeah? Knew you were a good boy.” You winked at him when you started kissing the skin above the band of his boxer briefs before you were yanking them down his thighs and immediately licking a heavy stripe up the underside of his cock when it sprung up against his abs.
Colin had to brace a hand against the side of the van when you worked him over, spitting on his tip and watching it drip down his length before spreading it over him with your lips. You wrapped your hand around his shaft and gave him a nice, smooth stroke as you ducked down between his length to press gentle kisses over his balls while you jerked him off. He almost choked on his tongue when you wrapped your lips around his sack and tugged softly, the hum you let out sending a vibration up his spine while your thumb swiped over his swollen tip.
The sounds he was making from just a handjob were enough to soak through the thin lace of your panties, and when he shouted your name when you moved a little lower and teased your tongue over his asshole, well you almost fucking came just from that. You couldn’t believe you had stupidly waited two fucking weeks before indulging in this man again, you finally felt like yourself again. It was driving you absolutely crazy, the way his hips were wriggling underneath you spurring you on until you couldn’t take it any more.
If he thought your hand was incredible, it was nothing compared to the feel of your lips wrapped around his tip while your tongue swirled around his sensitive head. With all the women he’d slept with, he’d definitely suffered through some mediocre and downright disappointing blow jobs. But you felt like you were about to suck the soul out of him, and you’d only just started.
“Ah, Christ.” He was going to pass out if you kept going like this, your mouth was like fucking heaven. “Honey, fuck.”
You shot him a wicked look when you started bobbing your head, taking him just a little deeper each time while your tongue curled around him as much as possible. Then you opened your throat and swallowed him whole and he lost his mind.
He wrapped his hand in your hair and held your head still as he started fucking your throat, his hips bucking wildly while you choked and sputtered around him. Drool was running down your chin and soaking his thighs as you started breathing through your nose, digging your fingers into his thighs while he used you like a fuck toy. You kept your tongue pressed flat against your bottom teeth to avoid choking on it, moaning softly when you tasted the salty tang of his precum hit your tongue. His grip on your hair was growing painful, and you could tell by the way his abs were twitching that he was close.
“Wait, ah shit!” He somehow managed to gather enough self control to pull out of your mouth, groaning at the long string of saliva that kept you connected even as you bit at your swollen lips. “I’m not coming unless it’s in that pretty pussy. How do you want it?”
“Fuck me from behind, Col.”
He growled as he sat up and smashed his lips to yours, savoring the taste of himself on your tongue before flipping your over and burying his face in your hair. You let out a low moan when he slammed into you with no warning, gasping at the punishing pace he was setting and purring when he started mouthing at your neck.
The van was shaking like some sort of cliche while Colin fucked into you with abandon, his hips bouncing off your ass in an obscene display while the two of you whined and panted together. Colin was going to lose his fucking mind, two weeks with barely even talking to you and now he was finally inside you it was all he could do to not go completely feral.
“Oh god, honey.” He was practically whining against your skin when you clenched around him, sucking your ear lobe between his lips while you arched your back and purred for him. “Fuck, you’re so tight and wet. Pussy so fucking good. Tell me you’re close, I need to feel you come.”
“So close, Colin, shit!” You gasped when he hit you deep, curling your body backwards around him and reaching over your shoulder to wind your fingers through his hair and press his lips to yours. “Need that dick so bad. Feel so good when you’re inside me.”
“I know, baby, I know.” He wound one hand around your neck and the other arm around your waist, holding you close while he kissed you deeply and swallowed your wanton mewls with a deep groan. “Come for me.”
His hips ground against you and you slapped the floor of the van when you came, sobbing into his mouth and vibrating underneath him while your pussy strangled his cock. Your teeth nipped at his lips once you were finished, humming happily as he continued fucking you through your high.
“Need more, Colin.” You whimpered when he started slowing down, trying to thrust your hips back towards him as you tried to bring yourself to the edge again. “Harder, I need it.”
“Fuck, I’ll give you whatever you fucking want.” He tugged at your lips with his teeth, squeezing your neck gently and groaning at your soft whimper as you clenched around him. “Jesus Christ, you feel so fucking good.”
You couldn’t respond when he started pounding into you furiously, the way his cock was punching against your soft walls making it a little hard to breathe, never mind thinking. He was hitting every spot you needed him to with each thrust, grunting into your ear each time his hips slammed into you until he felt your breath hitch.
Every time he bottomed out you thought you were going to pass out, the tip of his cock punching against your cervix and making you see stars. It was so good, he was hitting you so deep and smooth you couldn’t believe you’d been denying yourself for so long.
Colin growled when a particularly vicious push had your entire body rising off the floor of the van, your fluttering sigh sending a shiver of pleasure through his body. One more thrust and you lost it, screaming with ecstasy as every muscle in your body vibrated and you squirted all over Colin’s thighs and the floor.
“Fuck, fuck, baby.” Colin was desperate, his rhythm completely gone as he chased his own end while you fluttered around him. “Gonna fill this pretty little pussy up until I’m leaking outta you for the next week.”
“Oh god, please.” Your eyes rolled up in your head while you let him use you, his lips tracing your jaw hungrily as you pushed your hips back to meet his. “Give it to me, Colin.”
He buried his face in your neck and let out a strangled cry when his hips stuttered, thick, warm ropes of white shooting against your soft walls until he was collapsing on top of you with a sated moan. You tangled your fingers with his above your head as your breathing regulated, his breath hot on your neck while the two of you melted into each other.
“We’re not waiting two weeks again, right?” Colin’s arms wrapped around you as he nuzzled into your hair, his lips spreading in a slow smile when he felt you purr contentedly.
“Nope. I’m definitely gonna need this to happen on the regular.” You turned a little so you could rub your nose against his. “You know, in between our other, normal escapades.”
“Right.” His heart fell a little at that, but maybe just interspersing his trysts with you with his other one night stands would help flush his crush on you out of his system.
Before he had a chance to say anything else there was a sudden pounding at the van door, snapping the two of you out of your haze with a pair of exasperated groans.
“Shea!!!” You untangled yourselves as you started to pull on your clothes. “That had better be Y/N in there! If you sad fucked some bachelorette and we have to listen to you sing stupid breakup songs for the next month I’m going to kill you!”
572 notes · View notes
Text
Connecting Dots
NCT Philosophy Student!Lee Donghyuck (Heachan) x Statistics Student!Reader Summary: Life is pretty depressing when you live knowing your days are numbered. Alternatively, life is pretty lit when you live knowing your days are numbered. Donghyuck is in right in the middle of both. Word Count: 21k+ Warnings: Fem!Reader, Kun x Reader (?), Enemies to lovers, mentions of death, terminal illness, suicide, LOTS OF DARK HUMOR, self depreciating jokes, dry humor, university/college au, frat boyz!NCT, drinking, smoking, cussing, typos, angst, fluff, slow burn, graphic smut/sexual themes, awkward first time, low key scamming, appealing to emotions, did i mention angst, i cried writing this yall HAHA good luck, typos, etc.
Tumblr media
A/N: Clearly from the tags, you can tell one of them is sick (its heachan lol its not a spoiler) I denounce any illness to ever actually happen to my baby boy i love him so much i wish he lives a long healthy live AMEN periodt. I am also in no way making light of cancer or any illness. I wrote this knowing only surface level or second hand experience about real life experiences with terminal illnesses and with the thought that this might cheer someone up. do not read this is you are not comfortable with the premise. ALSO THERE ARE A LOT OF SCENE JUMPS OK BYe GEEZ I CRIED AS I WROTE THE END PART
yo i edited this twice because it didnt save RIP, but actually i think it came out better now also i made two moodboards, what are you gonna do about it, punk?
Tumblr media
Listen to Rose by D.O
To you I offer Eternity;
I was by the bay with one of my favorite people. We were on a bench. I was sitting, she was laid down. The ocean breeze felt cool, and the ocean waves sounded calming. The said person speaks softly to me, "Can you tell me a story?"
I turn to the child whose head was on my lap. She pouts the cute way she always does while I clarify, "what kind of story?"
"One with daddy."
"Ah," I stroke her hair, "I think I told you all the stories I have with your father."
"But I like your stories!"
“Sorry Poppy,” I say, “I don’t have any other stories to tell you.”
She pouts again and hums, “what about your favorite story?"
"My favorite story? Well, I thought of one, but it's a pretty long. Do you want to hear it?"
“Yes!” 
“Are you sure? It gets kind of sad.”
"I'm sure! I'm sure!"
I shake my head and chuckle, "okay, well it starts on one ordinary school day."
"Hey," I say to my classmate in an awfully bright colored orange hoodie. He was holding a lollipop stick to his mouth. "Can I sit next you?" I ask, although I would say my tone wasn't really much of a question.
He raises a brow and shrugs. I notice the sheen on his lips and figure it couldn’t possibly be from the sugar from his candy. He must put on some lip balm. I mean, we love moisture lips. Good for him.
 He pulls the lollipop out quickly and places it right back after answering, "don't give a shit."
I pull my head back. Oooh, right in the 10 o'clock subject. Didn't know Donghyuck had an attitude.
I feel the right corner of my lip curl in amusement. I place my stuff down on the desk beside him. "I didn't peg the quiet nerd to be so snarky."
He shoots me a glare, "says the nerd who happens to be the teacher's pet."
"Oh, so you do know we've shared classes before. Two, well, 3, counting this one."
"Four. You wouldn't fucking shut up during literature."
I smile, "aw, how sweet of you to notice."
Donghyuck raises his brows at that. I pull out my notes, my colored pens, and my highlights. He observes the structure of my writing for a moment and I can’t help but feel proud of it. I had, I would say, 10/10 notes. 
He leans on his desk and bites on his candy, making an audible crunching sound, "stop talking to me, nerd."
I turn to him, "Hey, that's on you for interpreting nerd negatively. Nerds are all the rage now, having comicon, cosplaying...DnD, all catered to them.”
Donghyuck pulls what's left of his sugary stick out and continues to chew, all the while narrowing his eyes at me. I continue, "also, don't you eat lollipops every day? Diabetes is gonna kill ya."
He chuckles dryly, "good thing I'm already dying."
When he looks away, I follow, smiling to myself, "dang, I like you."
Donghyuck's eyes dart from his me to our Chem teacher, Mr. Wong.
 When the bell rings, I'm surprised by how quick Donghyuck manages out the door. I curse under my breath and shove my things into my backpack. I call out to him, "wait!"
But of course, nothing is easy in this world, and he keeps walking.
 I manage to catch up with him in the hallway, clearly to his disappointment. He spots me as he steals a glance from over his shoulder and groans. He speeds up, only to have me jog up next to him.
"Wait up! This is no way to flex that you’re just a tiny bit taller than me."
He abruptly freezes, surprising me into an ungraceful pause. He places his hands on his hips and sighs, "Am I a joke to you?"
I make a face and an oooh sound, "I like that meme too. I send it to my-" "Stop fucking following me!" he barks, raising his voice. It was honestly unexpected. I felt the burn in my cheeks after that and the stares of people passing by. It wasn't so much that I was embarrassed, it's just that it really kind of came from no where.
Alright, to be fair, I didn't really know this kid, so I didn't really know what to expect.
But true to my nature, as he glared at me before walking away, I kinda fell for him. Not in like a oh-my-gosh-marry-me kind of way, more like dang-I-haven't-had-my-blood-pumping-like-this-since-forever kind of way.
Clearly, the game plan from then on was simple. Get the dirt on Lee Donghyuck.
...wait, his last name was Lee right?
"Right," Jaemin pointed at me as I smiled at Kun for opening my yogurt. I give Kun a quick arm cuddle as he mixes his ramen in his tupperware next to me. One thing you should know about Kun is that all his lunch is prepared at home, which is why I can never dare to eat too much of anything processed around him, lest I hear his wrath.
Jaemin, who was sat in front of us, continued, "he too is a philosophy major like moi."
I shudder and make a gagging sound.
Kun scolds me without batting an eye, "don’t act like a child."
“Why would I when I detest them?”
“So dramatic,” Kun mumbles.
I stick out my tongue and go back to my original train of thought, "I think I have PTSD over that. The P standing for Philosophy traumatic stress disorder. It's just so mind-fucking."
"Says the stat major!" Jaemin blurts in offence, pulling a nasty side eye.
"Hey, there is a refined beauty in complex arithmetic and it's so darn satisfying when everything simplifies to zero," I make a face as I smile and take a bite of my yogurt and pre-cut apples I had prepared in a duckie themed lunch box. "Wouldn't you agree, Mr. Honor Roll?" I turn to my best friend.
Kun gives us both a knowing look and nods silently in agreement.
It was Jaemin's turn to shudder, "the human brain truly is such a wonder."
I raise a hand at him, "hey, remember, I'll do your stats, you do my philo."
Jaemin takes my extended hand and shakes it, "deal."
Kun quickly swallows the ramen he was chewing, "no one is doing anyone else's homework! Not in this household."
I give him a sour look and humor him with a rapid nod. I then turn to Jaemin, then asking him what I was actually interested in, "so, Lee Donghyuck. What's his deal?" 
For a second, Jaemin thinks, "well, he's usually snarky but otherwise pretty quiet. He's actually a frat memb..."
Jaemin falls into silence. I give him a moment but get impatient halfway through. I raise a brow at Jaemin's trailing tone, "what gives?"
"Dude..." he says in a softer tone compared to his prior one, "did you make a diabetes joke at him?" Jaemin asks, face falling into seriousness.
"Why? Does he have diabetes?"
Jaemin releases a breath, "he has cancer."
Kun and I pull back at the information. For a second, I debate whether Jaemin meant the star sign, but based on the look on his face, I'm pretty sure he meant the illness. Also, he as far as I remembered, his philosopher's ass detests astrology n' stuff. Oh, and right, he says has cancer and not is a cancer. Good job, me. 
"Woah," I say in shock, "he really wasn't kidding about dying."
Kun quicky snaps at me and calls my name out in a warning. There is a thick and tense silence between us. Well, about as silent as it gets in a full cafeteria.
 I look at my apple slices and take one. I dip it my yogurt at point it at Jaemin, "I still think he's pretty cool though."
Kun turns to me with an incredulous look, "You missed the part where you say you're going to apologize to him for being insensitive,"
I turn to him, "How could I be insensitive when I was just being myself?"
Kun looks at me like a grew another head.
I roll my eyes, "I didn't know he had cancer."
Jaemin makes a pained face and hisses, "babe, that's literally what insensitive means."
"Listen, Webster Dictionary, the only person that should be schooling me for word meanings is someone who actually studies words." I catch a woman in a cute lil’ plaid skirt walking over to us. I pat the table and motion at her, "much like the lit student."
She gives her kilowatt smile, repeating, "lit student?"
Jaemin turns to the said person and smiles back, standing and giving her a quick peck on her lips, "hi baby.”
"What were you talking about?" she asks.
I ignore her question and point, "Sana, I think you should know your boyfriend is cheating on you. He called me babe a while ago, supposedly to prove a point, but I know he was just trying to get into my pants.”
Kun rolls his eyes. Jaemin sighs. Sana pouts the cute way she always does and turns from me to her boyfriend, "is that true, Nana?"
"No, she was just asking me about a classmate," he starts. Jaemin then whispers something in her ears, which makes Sana cover her face, giggle, and smack Jaemin's chest. I clench my teeth in disgust, "I bet 20$ this fool just said he only wants to get into her pants."
Kun slurps up some more ramen. Jaemin turns to me as he rolls his eyes. Sana covers her giddy expression again. "If there's nothing else, we'll be going now," he says, wrapping an arm over his girlfriend's shoulder.
 Sana beams and waves at me then Kun, "see you two later."
"Later nerdz," Jaemin says, doing a peace sign before walking off.
Kun gives them a wave goodbye. I call as they leave, "You're too good for him, Sana!"
"Can you not?" Kun says more than asks.
"No," I say simply.
"But you can try."
"I can't believe I can do that either."
Kun sighs.
  After lunch, Kun incessantly reminded me to prepare some sort of apology to Donghyuck for my unintentional insensitivity, quote, 'regardless of it being unintentional or not, it could have really hurt him' end quote, as he walked me to the library.
Knowing me, it falls flat to my ears. But with Kun knowing me, he did a good ol' fashioned, I'm-going-to-tell-your-mom-and-you'll-never-hear-the-end-of-this line. I begrudgingly had to agree, since my mom was going to visit my dorm this weekend to bring food over and I really don't want to have to deal with more nagging. Kun was mother enough. It was no wonder why my mom, or any mom really, liked him so much.
Anyway, after doing our secret handshake and wishing him to fail his quiz in biology, he headed off to his class and I headed into the library to do some homework, and work on that apology, ugh.
 BUT!
It wasn't my fault I saw Donghyuck there by the world history aisle in a yellow hoodie and yet a lollipop still in his mouth. His lips reflected some light due to his lip balm.
I practically jumped when I saw him. I hastily made my way over and sat down in the vacant chair in front of him.
"Hi Donghyuck ," I say, making him turn from whatever he was working on, to me. I pull my notebook and text book out. He pulls out his earphones and his expression falls. I pull my pencil case and writing materials onto the table. I begin to work on my calculus homework, starting a new page with pink ink and mint green highlight.
Donghyuck speaks, "nice notes."
I look at the page that was open and smile at the pastel colors on it, "it's a specialty of mine."
Donghyuck shows his yellow pad and I see his unintelligible writing. I visibly react to it as he says, "here to show off?"
"No."
"Then fuck off."
I sigh, "I knew you were going to say that, but here me out. I have this friend Kun and I told him you're pretty cool. I also mentioned that I made a diabetes joke, which lead to you doing a death joke," I raise my hands, "which, by the way, was pretty funny."
Donghyuck adjusts in his chair.
  "Anyway, he told me to apologize since we found out you have cancer and stuff --though I really don't see a need for it."
He raises a brow and drops the pen in his hand, "you don't?"
"No, I don't. I think you and I have pretty similar sense of humor, and you made a joke yourself," I give a contemplating look, "And, I mean, I meant it when I said we all die anyway."
There is a moment of silence.
I suddenly correct myself, "although, if life was a race, you're probably like the Usain Bolt, you know?"
Donghyuck stares at me blankly.
"YOU TOLD HIM WHAT?" Kun looks at me with wide eyes, absolutely flabbergasted.
I flash him a wide smile as I hop around him, "I told him he was like the Usain Bolt of dying!"
Kun pulls his head back, flashing some double chins. He looks absolutely mortified as he calls my name.
I laugh at him, "KUNNN! It was fineee! We’re on the same wavelength! He even invited me out to a party at his frat house!"
"NO!" he says in horror.
"What do you mean no?! I have a new friend, this is so exciting! I'm finally going to have someone who doesn't nag me like you do, or flaunts their disgusting cutesy relationship in front of my face!"
"Dude! You are both messed up! I can already imagine the stunts you two are gonna pull. Plus, I don't think it's healthy for him to be around someone that could unknowingly be encouraging suicidal thoughts."
"Kun, he's not suicidal, he's terminally ill."
He full on snaps, "and you are taking this far too lightly!"
I reel back at the nerve I hit and raise my hands in surrender. "Geez. I get it. Dude, I don't actually want anyone to die."
"Good."
"Maybe except myself."
If we were in a cartoon, Kun would be animated with a bunch of bold, red symbols right now, if you know what I mean. He continuously barks at me and I profusely state that that was, indeed, just a joke.
"Don't go to that frat party," he warns.
"But Kun, I already promised."
"Consider this a promise meant to be broken then! Call him and tell him you changed your mind."
I think about his words for a second and decide to agree.
Of course, in order to call Donghyuck, I would first need Donghyuck’s number. Alas, I do not have his number. So what do I do? Go to the frat party to get his number. Duh.
The venue was a whole concoction of smells of sweat, alcohol, and what I could boldly assume to be marijuana, hopefully the legal kind. It didn't really help in my search that the place was so awfully congested and large, and lit under this ridiculous indigo light. Luckily, in my side quest for air, I found my way into the not-as-crowded kitchen and there I found this tipsy pretty boy.
"Hey there," he said to me.
"Are you a frat member?" I ask.
He leans by the counter and bobs his head around in a yes, I think, "Kim Jungwoo."
"No one asked. Have you seen Donghyuck?"
"Yahhh," he exhales a strong alcoholic scent, "he was out there playing beer pong without the beer. It was just po-"
I head back out to the sea of people, looking for a pingpong table. It wasn't that hard to find. I just followed the sound of cheering and people yelling 'chug, chug, chug,' and eventually found who I was looking for.
Donghyuck was there cheering with a bunch of dudes. He was wearing a hoodie again, but this time it was in a shade of blue. He seems to have run out of lollipops though.
"Donghyuck," I call to him loud enough and wave.
Him, as well as the guys around him, turn to me when they hear this. They make a deep, rising sound as Donghyuck walks up to me, "you're here."
I nod, "I said I would come."
"Cool. You want a drink?"
"Sure. You want a lollipop?"
He turns to me as we push through the crowd. He grabs my wrist as he leads us off, "why, do you have one?"
"No."
He was already turned away before I replied, but I like to think he chuckled at me when I said this.
It doesn't take long but the travel out of the crowd was pretty treacherous. We wind back to the kitchen and Donghyuck opens the fridge to hand me a beer. He gets himself a soda, it seems. 
And if you were wondering, pretty boy was no longer here.
Donghyuck opens the bottle for me then opens the soda for himself.
When he hands me the drink, I ask, "do you not drink alcohol?"
"Well, I'm on meds so, if I want to overdose, I could, but I'm trying not to disappoint anymore than I already do. That's like on my top 10 worst ways to die: dying a disappointment."
I huff, "hear hear," then take a swig of bear. I hiss.
Donghyuck examines me for a moment, then raises a brow at me, "dare you to chug it."
Without a second's thought, I go, "hah! You're on."
The task was not easy, but I had done it once before. I could take a whole bottle of beer, but more than that I’d start to get drunk. I tilt the bottle up, and try not to taste it as it rushes down my throat. I basically drink the pain away.
I hiss and hold the bottle upside down to show my victory.
Donghyuck seems both impressed and not all at once, "you're more compulsive than I am."
"Well, you gotta live on the edge when you know someone who has cancer."
Donghyuck releases a chuckle, it seems, a little harder than he expected to. He motions his head to the side, "follow me."
He brings us back to the sea of people. He grabs my wrist midway again. We eventually manage and make our way up a flight of stairs. We continue walking until he chooses one of the doors in the hall and opens it. I figure it's his room. He motions to his bed. I decide to sit down and he follows, placing his soda on his desk, sitting down on the desk chair, rolling it over in front of me.
In truth, it sinks in I should probably be pretty nervous in this scene. I was alone with a frat boy in a hoodie, who's scent I had a faint whiff of when we walked into his room. I faintly heard him lock the door on our way in too, only because it wasn't as loud up here. Now I was sitting on his bed in front of him.
What's more was I decided to wear a beige, floral dress to the party, clearly not getting the memo the dress code was itty-bitty, skimpy and tight. I looked like one of those painted-to-be Madonna girls who finds a bad boy to lose her virginity to. It was unintentional; I genuinely just liked this dress. Also, I don't really plan on losing my virginity to him.
Yet, I don't really feel nervous or scared. Not that I thought he couldn't take advantage of me if he tried. I have first hand experience of boy strength because of Kun. And he's taller than me, though, again, not that much. It wasn't that I was dumb enough to believe just because he was terminally ill, he couldn't possibly chose to do anything to me either. It's really kind of just how he has these moles on his lightly tanned face, how he has strong brows, albeit his soft expression, and how he always had moisturized lips. I just... felt like he wouldn't
Donghyuck tilts his head, "so?"
"So," I repeat.
For a moment, we say nothing.
I quickly remember, "oh, I need your number."
"My number?" he raises his brows and crosses his arms.
"Yeah, I promised Kun I would call you and tell you that I won't go to your frat party and I can't do that without your number."
He knits his brows. He opens his mouth and peeks his tongue out in the corner. He swivels in his chair and gets his phone from his pocket. He turns to his phone and asks, "what's your number?"
I begin to recite it by heart. He punches it down and calls it. I pull my phone out, seeing an unsaved number. I answer, "hello?"
There's echo and feedback. We both pull our phones away. I lower my volume.
"This is Lee Donghyuck," he says.
"Hi. I was calling to say I'm not going to your frat party."
He knits his brows, "why not?"
"Welp, my friend Kun thinks I might encourage some suicidal tendencies."
The playful glint that he had in his eyes falters. He hums and nods in agreement.
I continue, "anyway, I did my part for him now. Bye."
I pull my phone away and end the call. I begin to save his number.
Donghyuck watches me. He shakes his head and sighs, "you're crazy."
I turn to him and coo, "Aww, thank you. That means a lot, coming from you."
He chuckles, "So what? You have a crush on me or something?"
I raise my brows and scoff, "bold of you to assume. I say you're cool once and it inflates your flat head."
He breaks into a laugh, "hey, which one of us is in a stranger's room?"
"Nah, but you're not a stranger. We’ve shared four classes together. Plus, I've decided to make you a friend."
He purses his lips, "I don't want to be your friend though."
"Why not? You like dark humor and self-depreciating jokes, so do I. You even invited me to your stinky frat house."
Donghyuck crosses his arms as he chuckles. He spins on his chair while replying, "and you said yes."
"I literally just covered that I want to befriend you because we're alike. I'm kind of up to here with Kun's nagging," I raise an arm all the way up. I bring my arm down to raise a finger, "plus, Jaemin and Sana make out a lot."
He raises a brow, "you're friends with Na Jaemin?"
"Where do you think I found out you had cancer?"
He sniffles, "hmm... so you were asking around about me?"
I roll my eyes, "what part of wanting to befriend you did you not understand?"
He does not respond to this. He continues to spin on his chair. 
A moment passes, when he asks "why not kick them to the curb?"
"My friends.”
“Since you hate them so much.”
“Well, then what? Be loner?"
He halts his spinning to raise his brows at me expectantly. 
I shake my head, "I might not be the biggest people person but I don't actually want to be alone. It’s fun when I can make jokes and people don’t look at me like I’m crazy. Also, I don't like eating by myself. It makes me both look and feel pathetic."
He hums, "that's why I joined the frat."
I raise a hand, "point proven."
"How'd you befriend Jaemin though? That dude only hangs out with his girlfriend."
I snort, "he sucks at math. I like math. I looked for a study buddy on the school website, someone to help me with my other subjects. In return I’d help them with their math. Yeah. Jaemin helps me and I help him, plus his girlfriend Sana's in lit, so we all help each other out. Other than that, it’s been me and Kun since forever."
"I'm guessing he doesn't help you with your homework."
"He does, but he's just too smart for his own good, and I can't vibe with him if it's outside numbers, you know. It's an insult how he can't dumb down to my level when we talk about anything else."
"He's a math major too?"
I nod, "the psychopath is double majoring in statistics and economics, just cause he can. It seems fun, but I would like to graduate without aging 100 years, thank you very much."
"You two seem very close," he leans on his legs and moves left and right on his chair, "considering you still did what he asked you even though he didn't want you to come to my party."
I nod, "Yeah. He's one of the few people that can actually tolerate me, plus, I'm pretty sure my mom likes him better than her own flesh and blood in the son-I've-never-had shtick. Ya feel me?"
He hums, "childhood friends?"
"Worse, our moms are childhood friends. I basically have no say in this friendship."
He lets out an airy chuckle.
He spins around again for a minute. I close my contact list with my new log named 'DUNGHYUHAHA'. I turn to him then ask, "what about you? What's your deal? And why'd you invite me?"
He stops moving. He then turns to me, licking his lips. He straightens in his chair and rests his elbows on his thighs. "Well," he looks to the side, "you're right. We're pretty similar."
He leans back, "to be completely honest with you,” he chuckles, “your humor is refreshing. People around me are normally too scared to even be near me, in fear of breaking me or something. It’s why I stopped making friends a long time ago. The only reason why I'm in the frat is because most of the dudes here are too drunk for personal relationships, or too horny to be real with anyone. They could care less about me, y'know, minus the times they visit me in the hospital. It’s a nice mix for me."
He looks off to a pile of clothes in his room, “Sorry about the mess in my room. It’s normally just me and my cousin here, no cute girls.”
I feel my cheeks burn a bit at the insinuation.
Donghyuck realizes this then clears his throat, changing the subject, “Yuta’s another reason why I can stay here too. He’s in med, and was tasked with the side job of making sure I stay alive.”
I shrug, “Free XP.”
He chuckles, “sure.”
“And don’t worry about the mess. I live alone and yet my dorm looks like two frat boys live in it too.”
“Ya,” he points, “that’s offensive.”
We share a chuckle. 
He sighs, turning to me with a soft expression. He purses his lips, “I’d like to be friends with someone who doesn’t looks at me like I'm a walking handicap. Like trust me, I think know better than anyone where you're coming from, but I'm not like those sorry assholes whose lives are literally on the line."
He looks at me silently for a moment, as if to measure my reaction on what he said. I pout and ask, "did another cancer patient steal your soup or something? Is that why they're an asshole?"
He snorts and rolls his eyes. The tension in his shoulders relax slightly, "yeah, no, this dude that I sometimes share rooms with always got extra dessert because he supposedly had only one more month to live or some shit. They say that about him every month though. It's pretty sus."
We share a laugh. It wasn't too hard but it was enough to melt the remaining tension in the air.
"I'd be pretty pissed too if I had cancer and didn't get extra dessert."
I claps his hand and points at me, "Right? The world is so cruel."
From then on, I began to see Donghyuck a lot more.
I tried not to mix oil with water, since Kun was still pretty hesitant about me spreading my disease to him, which is funny, cause aside from skipping exercises, I'm as healthy as a horse. As much as possible, I tried not to schedule the two of them together, just for now. Kun was normally too busy to have an opening with Donghyuck and I anyway.
Normally, I would hang out with Donghyuck whenever I had vacancies without Kun, which meant we fully went wildin'. It started out as a running gag between us, but we began to take advantage of his cancer to get discounts whenever we could. We had to play it up to get a reaction though, as in make him look more sick. 
I mean, think not about what cancer has done to you, but what cancer can do for you. Admittedly though, there were times we mutually began to feel bad for our victim and just bought whatever it was we wanted.
It was then that I realized Donghyuck did put on lip balm to mask the paleness of his lips. He was a bit embarrassed about it at first, but I assured him it wasn’t a big deal. I mean, don’t we all want soft lips? He eventually grew comfortable about it around me.
On this particularly balmy afternoon, we decided to go to this supposedly popular restaurant by the bay. I had never heard of it before though, and neither of us had gone here. It made for a perfect target cause our rule is to hit the place once, hit it hard, and never to show up there again. I'm talking make them pity Donghyuck so much they pay us for eating there.
Anyway the name of the place was Blue Lagoon. Talk about SpongeBob rip off, right?
"Are you going to Jaemin's birthday party?" I ask as he eats his lobster dish.
He shakes his head as he just devours his plate, "absolutely not."
"Why not? Isn't your entire section going to come?"
"Yeah and they're all going to walk on eggshells around me. I told Jaemin thanks but I'd rather die than have our class make it weird for me."
"Yikes, they probably had a near death experience of their own when you told them that."
Donghyuck chuckles, "tell me about it."
I continue with eating my food.
He asks, "are you?"
I disagree, “Kun's mom is visiting that weekend."
He nods knowingly.
"Is everything alright for you two so far?" a waitress asks us as she approaches our table. We both turn to her and smile, "yeah, so far so good."
"As good as a cancer patient can get," Donghyuck says as he stuffs his face with garlic bread. He begins to choke on it slightly. I give him a look and hand him a glass of water, "ewww, just because you’re dying doesn't mean you'll die if you get any manners."
Donghyuck takes the glass from me, downing the bread with a big gulp, "apologies."
I turn back to the waitress. She looks like she just saw a two headed dragon. She forces a smile, "Right! I came here to tell you that your food is on the house and that the owner of the restaurant wants to give you both some dessert for being so enthusiastic about the place."
Donghyuck and I cheer, sharing a fist bump. He smiles, "that's great. Thank you."
"You're absolutely welcome sir. She would like to request a photo to put to our customer board as well. Would that be alright?"
We give each other a look and wind up nodding. We turn back to the lady as I answer, "that's fine."
"Great. Would you be needing anything else?" she asks, turning to the both of us.
Donghyuck takes another bite of his food before answering, "A cure for cancer?"
The woman tries to suppress her eyes from widening. She doesn't hide the minuscule reaction though.
"I'm kidding," Donghyuck chuckles, "you've done a lot to humor us. Thank you."
The woman releases a shaky breath and smiles, "of course, you both have a nice meal."
On the train ride back to our dorms, we stand in the crowd of passengers and wind up pretty close because of this. In this context, Donghyuck just looks like your average college student, with his lip balm and his hoodies. You would never know he was sick if he doesn't tell you himself.
Other than the hidden paling of his lips, he remedied by lip balm, and the body pain that springs up, he said he didn’t really have any other side effects. 
I watch him lick his lips and remember how he told me I was right about the lollipops. Although it comforted him because he would get lollipops after his treatments as a kid, he said he should lay off them, lest he add another thing to his list of things to torture his mom. He didn’t want to beat cancer just to deal with diabetes.
I notice that his hoodie has a loose thread on it. I pick it off then ask, "how many hoodies do you have?"
He doesn't seem to notice me as he's staring off into the distance. With how I'm basically a few inches away from kissing him, the only reason why he wouldn't hear me is if he was wearing earphones. From beyond the hood he had on his head, and the hair covering his ears, there I saw the pod in his hearing shell.
I tap his face. He whips his head to me in surprise. His eyes were slightly wide, brows slightly high, and lips slightly parted.
I ask again, "how many hoodies do you have?"
His eyes dart from my lips to my eyes, "30."
I raise my brows then quickly knit them, "30?"
He watches my lips again. His own curve upward into a smile. He shrugs lightly, "cancer perks."
When the train stops at one station, a lot of passengers go down, giving Donghyuck and I newfound ample room between us. He takes this opportunity to remove his ear pods. I take this opportunity to hand him a lollipop, out of courtesy.
He looks at it for a moment, “didn’t you say this was bad for me?”
"Yeah, but I won it in class for being a teacher's pet. It’s special, like you."
He chuckles, turning to it and taking it from me, "what subject?"
"Statistics. Duh. Mr. Suh loves me."
"I'm sure he does."
He opens it and eats it. He shoves the wrapper into his pocket. He turns back to the distance outside the window. I however keep my eyes on him, "It's your favorite flavor, right? Watermelon."
He turns back to me. He doesn't say anything in reply. That's when I noticed his ears turned pink.
I can't help but chuckle and roll my eyes teasingly. My chest flutters at his reaction, "don't flutter too much. I only know cause you smell like it."
His tongue fiddles with the candy in his mouth. He turns to his feet. He looked like he was about to say something, but doesn't as then the train arrives at the next station and the space begins to get a little tight again.
I scooch over close to him again. This time the stick in his mouth was threatening to poke my face.
Donghyuck catches the plastic in his fingers, moves it to the side of his mouth, then cuts the rod with his teeth in one go. He then casually brings the plastic into his pocket. I gawk at him, "how'd you do that?"
He raises his brows, while he plays with the ball of candy in his mouth, "experience."
I make a face at him. 
He winks. 
I lightly punch his stomach.
I panic when he makes a pained sound.
He suddenly chuckles, “my cancer is on the other side.”
I punch him again, harder, only this time on his shoulder.
"You and Donghyuck are getting pretty serious," Kun says as he pays for our convenience store donuts. I grab my share and narrow my eyes, "you say that as if we're dating."
"Well, you talk about him like you like him."
"I do like him."
Kun takes a bite of his donut, "romantically?"
I raise my upper lip at him, "the way I like you, moron."
He chews on his snack and swallows. For a moment, there is an pause between us. Probably not the best choice of words when you and your best friend tried dating in high school. It feels slightly awkward but Kun speaks up through it, "you're treading dangerous waters."
"Kun-"
"No,” he sighs, “just stop and actually listen to me for a moment. I'm not saying you should stop hanging out with him because... because... you might get hurt if he dies,” he makes a pained expression, ”but I'm saying you should understand what you're getting yourself into."
I turn to him and take in his expression, "Kun."
"Don't Kun me," he quips coldly, "you’ve always been like this. You enjoy the thrill of diving head first into everything, but for once, just stop, look, and listen. Not for me, not for Donghyuck, but for yourself. You're going to get badly hurt if you keep running with this."
"So...” an idea clicks in my head, “I should walk."
Kun clicks his tongue, "I swear to g-"
"No. I'm being serious Kun," I nod, "I'll walk, slowly."
And so I tell Donghyuck this when I get to our shared chemistry class.
"You're going to walk slowly with me?" he questions while I swap the pens I was using to build my new page of notes on metal elements.
When I turn to him, I find his eyes glued on my notes, "yeah."
He leans back in his chair, "you should just stop hanging out with me, especially if it gets too much."
I pull back at this statement, not enjoying how he said this as simple as the jokes we crack each other. I quip back, "I'm no wimp."
He chuckles dryly, "It's not about being a wimp," he licks his canine, "it's about me not wanting you to remember me that way anyway."
I scowl, "what? Being annoying and condescending? I'm pretty sure you're going to have to revamp your entire personality for me to remember you any other way, Hyuck."
He doesn't reply and scratches his nose.
Mr. Wong asks what brass is. I raise my hand when no one wants to answer, "an alloy." He sings me a quick praise and continues with the lesson.
Donghyuck chuckles and crosses his arms, "show off."
I smile back at him and turn back to my notes, "if you're jealous, be reborn as a smarter guy. You're pretty close to the end anyway."
He watches me write for a moment. I doodle a beaker on the side of my notebook. I can feel his hand rising up with the to mess up my writing. Without looking, I threaten, "if you even think of messing up my notes, I'm bringing you straight to the after life."
He chuckles, "you might regret that," he rests his head on his hand, "but I hope you won't."
I finally turn back to him, "regret getting my revenge?"
"Joking about the time I have left." He doesn't really give me a chance to retort when he casually asks, "could you help me with my stats too?"
I turn to him and grin, thinking about the more activities I can do in my favorite subject, "absolutely!"
He pulls back in surprise and breaks into a laugh, "wow, and you called me a nerd."
"Again, that's on you for taking it as an insult."
He shakes his head in disagreement and smirks.
"Do you want to join our study group. We usually meet up every Wednesday morning cause it’s the time we’re all free."
"Hmmm, I don't think I can join at that time. Also I actually have this homework due tomorrow. I don't think I can wait all the way to next Wednesday."
"Oh, well, you can join us at lunch! I’ll help you then." I say in a cheery tone.
He looks at me for a moment, "you're finally letting me meet mama Kun?"
"He's not that bad. I’m kinda just dramatic."
"You? Dramatic? Pssh, never."
I shove him playfully. He gives me a look and smiles, "okay, but if he gives me shit for eating cookies for lunch, I'm leaving."
I hiss, "I'll tell him to shut it."
He chuckles.
When we get to lunch, Kun is as formal as ever, shaking Donghyuck's hand and offering half of his homemade sandwiches to him. Donghyuck declines but I readily ask for it.
Kun raises a brow, "I literally made you a whole sandwich and you still want to cheat me. You have packed berries!"
"What's your point? You were willing to give up the half to Hyuck, and he doesn't want it, so I am stepping up for him." I then try to get the other half from him.
He blocks my move by raising his elbow and clicks his tongue, "you are unmerciful. He only has cookies, which is why I offered."
"And I only have one chicken sandwich. You have a beef stroganoff."
Kun continues to swat me away, but knowing it wouldn't last long, I persevere. I eventually get my way and the half of the sandwich. I immediately take a bite of it and butt my head to Kun’s shoulder, "thanks, Kunnie."
He sighs and nods his head, "whatever."
"You can get half of my chicken sandwich."
"I don't want a chicken sandwich, which is why I made myself a beef stroganoff," he snips.
I take another bite of the half I stole from him and nod, "fine, here, you can have it back."
He eyes me, "mmm, how thoughtful of you."
"You're welcome."
At this point, Donghyuck finished his third cookie while watching.
I turn to him, quickly remembering, “oh right!” I take a bite of my sandwich and pull out my statistics notebook. I then get up and sit next to him. He pulls out his homework and I open my notes, showing him an example I had.
Donghyuck’s eyes widen, “dang, your notes look like a whole text book.”
I break into a wide smile as I turn from his notebook to mine, “thank you. Honestly, I only used to work on my writing to one-up Kun, but now it’s become a passion of mine.”
“I can see that,” Donghyuck says.
I take a bite of my sandwich and point, “this is easy.” I chew and swallow, “I’ll try what I do with Jaemin and tell you the answer so you can work for it.”
“Wait,” Donghyuck turns to me in astonishment, “you already have the answer for this?” 
I shake my head, “like I said, it’s easy.”
“I solve faster than her mentally,” Kun notes, making me chide, “no one asked Kun.”
I finish my sandwich just about the same time Donghyuck finishes his homework.
"Ah, Donghyuck," Kun says, "I hear your nickname is full sun."
Donghyuck looks bewildered. His mouth opens and he slowly stutters, "how... do you know that?"
"I mentioned you to one of my patient-friends and he said you did treatment in the place I volunteer at. "
I raise my brows, "oh, you do treatment in St. John's? I've never seen you there before."
Kun snorts, "you act as if you volunteer regularly."
"I volunteer!"
"Once in a blue moon."
"Volunteering is volunteering, Qian Kun."
"Yeah, but I volunteer regularly and still don't expect to know everyone in the hospital. Besides, not every patient is signed up for the NCIT partnership integration."
I catch Donghyuck's uncomfortable look and shake my head, "hey, don't worry. He didn't start volunteering because of you or anything. He used to be in the boy scouts and volunteers for fun."
"I'm still in the boy scouts," he notes.
"And so every summer I am reminded by your troll children."
"Ya! I don't you not to call them that."
"And I said not to take it personally cause I think all children are trolls!” I turn to Donghyuck, “did you know children think it’s okay to sneeze in front of people’s faces?”
Kun looks ready to pick a fight, “Jisung did that on accident one time cause he had a cold!”
I roll my eyes and revert he conversation back to the original topic. "What was your nickname again?" I ask Donghyuck.
Kun answers, carefully, "full sun, right?"
Donghyuck scratches his nape, "Haechan. It means full sun."
I smile from ear to ear, "that's so cute!” I place a hand on my chest, “I for one believe I deserve to be called Haechan as well for the sunshine I spread through my sarcasm."
I prop my elbows on the table. Kun goes out of his way to shove them off. I glare at him. He looks away and pretends nothing happened. He turns to Donghyuck, "when you don’t need help with your homework, do you normally eat lunch with your frat brothers?"
Donghyuck cleans his mouth with his tongue and begins to nod, "sometimes. Most times it's just me."
I frown, "heyyyy, you can always eat with us if you're alone."
He chuckles, "thanks but unlike you, I like to eat alone sometimes."
"Yeah, but I’m saying you don't have to, okay?"
Kun looks at me and smiles softly. Donghyuck looks between us and nods, a smile breaking onto his lips, "thanks."
From then on, Donghyuck began to eat with us every lunch. He seemed to grow a lot more comfortable around Kun and removed the initial filter he had with him, matching up to my humor again. Kun did nothing but helplessly laugh it off. 
Eventually, the three of us (four, counting Jaemin; five, counting Sana) found a comfortable rhythm between us.
It was why I immediately texted him when I didn't see him in class today. At first, I didn't really think much of it, even when he didn't reply. But when I told Kun about it and he gave me that warry mom look he has, I couldn’t shake the worry that crept up my spine.
This was why I was so distracted while I worked on my homework alone in my dorm later that day.
Not even doing math with my favorite song kept me from thinking of Donghyuck. So when Rose by D.O got interrupted by a text notification, I practically jumped.
From DUNGHYUHAHA: slr. i had a treatment schedule today
I let out a breath of relief after reading it. I quickly reply back.
To DUNGHYUHAHA: it's ok! i was just wondering. i only began to worry when kun gave me that worried look he always has
It takes him a moment to reply.
From DUNGHYUHAHA: dont worry about me
From DUNGHYUHAHA: im called haechan because im as powerful as the sun  😎
I break into a smile and reply quickly.
To DUNGHYUHAHA: absolutely
I contemplate for a moment, typing then erasing my message multiple times. I eventually decide to say it anyway.
To DUNGHYUHAHA: i don't know if you'll like this but
To DUNGHYUHAHA: oh gosh i dont even know how to say it
From DUNGHYUHAHA: i knew it, ur in lov w me haha
To DUNGHYUHAHA: no
To DUNGHYUHAHA: like
To DUNGHYUHAHA: i want to send you virtual encouragement
To DUNGHYUHAHA: like
To DUNGHYUHAHA: i wanna tell you u can do it n stuff
To DUNGHYUHAHA: yeah
To DUNGHYUHAHA: i probably shouldn't have. sorry hyuck
When he doesn't reply, I begin to feel bad and really, really stupid. My heart practically leaps when I hear a notification from my phone.
From DUNGHYUHAHA: thank you
The next time I got to hang out with him, we went to the supermarket because I had to restock on my things. I normally did this with Kun but I was with Donghyuck and we didn't really have anything else to do, he agreed we could do my groceries together.
I wash pushing the cart. Donghyuck was walking in front of me, attention alternating from his phone to where he was walking.
When we pass some home decorations and fake flowers, I reach out for a plastic sunflower petal and tell Donghyuck, “You know I really like getting flowers because the first time I did, there was chocolate hidden in the middle.”
Donghyuck, who had been randomly documenting our trip, raised his phone facing me. He notes as he takes a photo, “got it, flowers.” I promptly pose. With how he held his phone up, I found that Donghyuck had a lollipop wrapper pressed between his transparent phone case.
I break into a smile, “you save your lollipop wrappers?”
He pulls his phone down then turns to me with knit brows, “what?”
“Your phone case?”
He turns to his phone case. His jaw drops and he wipes his lips, accidentally smearing the balm. He fixes it and turns to me, “ah... no, just the one you gave me.”
He looks away but I catch the red on his face. I break into a smile and grip the cart tightly, “I must be special huh?”
“Shut up, you know you are,” he mutters.
I feel my own cheeks burn and I place a hand on my face.
He clears his throat, changing the subject, “I...” he drags out turning back to me, “have always wanted to name my daughter after a flower.”
I turn to him as he explains, “all the people I’ve met with flower names are so sweet and kind, so...”
I simply nod and he looks around frantically. He clears his throat again, “I know I probably won’t get to be a dad though.”
“Hey,” I call, “you never know. You said you were responding well to the chemo.”
He nods, “yeah, but they’ve been saying that for a while and it keeps coming back.” He places a hand on his side, “I barely have a liver left.”
“Well, if you have the energy to annoy me, I think it’ll only be time before cancer calls it quits.”
We make our way deeper into the place, winding into the baking aisle.
He snorts, "I can see why you do this with Kun. You clearly have no idea what you're doing, nor any control for that matter."
"Hey," I say as I get some dark baking chocolate and put it in my cart, "Kun actually encourages me to channel my energy into something productive. Doing the groceries is just that, rather than... say, encouraging someone's implicit suicidal tendencies."
He chuckles, "ouch, you could just say he doesn't like me nor you hanging out with me."
I shake my head and push my cart, "he likes you, Hyuck, he really just doesn't like my sense of humor."
He nods and looks at some of the products on the shelf, "agreeably, you can be pretty dry."
"You know, I would kill you if I knew you weren't already dying."
He makes a challenging face, "ooh, I just hope a Karen hears you and tells you off. That would literally add 10 years to my life."
I watch his playful expression. I casually agree, "let's go look for a Karen then."
Donghyuck and I make it to the other aisle when he realizes what I just said. He was midway in getting a box of corn flakes when he froze. I ignore this for the most part, but then he suddenly speaks up, "don't... don’t do that."
I turn to him and raise my brows. For a moment, I think of playing dumb, but I decide against it, "but I like being around you."
His brows twitch. He places the cereal box back. 
This is the perfect time to note that today was one of the rare days he wasn't wearing a hoodie. He was in a grey shirt with the university logo on it. It was in that split second he wanted to hide his hands in his hoodie pocket, but as he had none, he clenched his fists instead. "We should stop hanging out with each other."
I immediately shake my head, "Sorry no refunds."
Donghyuck expression contorts, "I'm being serious right now." 
"I'm being serious too.” I turn to him, unable to mask the hurt in my face, “I would like to be around you for as long as I can no matter what, okay?"
He shakes his head. He begins to step back, "you don't understand. If you saw my friend who went bald because of the chemo, you wouldn't want to be with me."
"Donghyuck," I call, and walk over to him. He raises a hand, making me stop. I shake my head, "I told you, I want to walk with you... slowly. Please walk with me too."
"But..." he whispers, "you can't fall in love with me... not when I’ve fallen already." The second part of his sentence was too faint for me to distinguish.
I sigh, only having one part of his statement, "you know, at this point, you should know that I have a knack for doing the exact opposite of what I'm told. I think you should ask me with your whole chest to fall in love with you, so that I don't do it."
He grabs my hand and looks me in the eyes, muttering softly, "please fall madly and desperately in love with me too."
My breath hitches. My palms get clammy. My heart races. I am so shocked I nearly don't realize that he said, "too?"
He looks defeated. He releases me and covers his ears. His face begins to redden. He steps back again and he exhales, "I have to go."
He turns about and begins to jog away. I watch in shock but find my legs instantly running after him. A thousand things start playing in my head, but one thing was clear to me, I couldn't let him get away because I knew it wouldn't ever be the same between us if I did.
In my panic, I grab him and lock my arms around his torso. My heart was racing as we froze in the middle of a soup aisle. I started feeling out of breath, "wait, please don't leave me."
He calls my name in desperation.
"Just walk with me, please," I mutter.
He grabs my hands in front of him, "I already tripped and fell."
"Then get up and walk with me... until the end please."
"Excuse me, can you please move," a stern voice from our right calls impatiently. We immediately break away and I make sure to drag Donghyuck to our cart. I find that he was wiping away his tears. I examine his posture, thinking if people had clouds over them, his would be raining.
I note the grumble of the woman who passed us and crack a smile, "see, 10 more years."
Donghyuck wipes his eyes and pipes up softly, "I don't have ten more years."
I grab his hand, urging him to look me in the eye, "Donghyuck."
He releases a breath, "this is why I always wear hoodies. I tried something different cause... you make me want to try new things, but... this sucks..."
"Haechan..."
This makes him turn to me.
He wipes his face with his wrist, “You can probably tell I keep that wrapper because I like you, right?”
“Hyuck, I like-”
“Don’t say that. There’s no point in it when my days are numbered.”
"It's knowing our days are numbered that makes time precious. Just let me be part of whatever time you have left."
I bring my arms around him, glad he doesn’t reject it. I place my hands on his head, "I'll be your hoodie for now, okay?"
He only stands there for a moment, but then he wraps his arms around me and sighs.
A lot of things were going through Donghyuck's head after this happened, and you might be surprised to know most of them lead to Kun. Things between everyone was fairly normal after the supermarket incident, but nothing was directly addressed so there was something just hanging up in the air.
On one of Donghyuck’s treatment, he got to see Rose who had been restricted to a wheelchair and lost all her hair but still smiled from ear to ear.
"Your mom has work today?" Rose asks.
Donghyuck turned to her as she finishes her treatment. She turns her wheelchair to him as he smiles, "yeah, she has an emergency at work."
Rose nods, "my mom has work today too. I'm glad you're here today."
"Me too, Rose."
She was another reason why Donghyuck like flower names.
Rose gasps in excitement, "Oh, I don't think I've ever introduced you my newest boyfriend because you're appointments are usually in the morning and he comes by after his classes."
The nurses laugh at this, not in a mocking way, but in adoration. He nods at the 13 year old, although he knew that she didn't really have a boyfriend and this was most definitely another nurse or the volunteer she thought was cute.
"What the new guy's name?"
"Qian Kun," she smiles softly.
"Kun?" he asks, "does he go to NCIT?"
"He does! Is that your school too? I keep forgetting."
"Yeah, he's actually a friend of mine. We eat lunch together."
She makes a sound, "wah! Consider me jealous, oppa." She pouts.
"Ya, Rose. I was your first boyfriend, why don't you remember I go to NCIT?"
"Sorry oppa," she says, "we already broke up though."
"Still, I'm your first love."
She gives a cute look, "sorry."
The nurses laugh again. The nurse who worked on Rose turns to him, "tough luck, kid."
Donghyuck chuckles then sighs, "are you going to go your new boyfriend today?"
"Yeah. I just have to wait for nurse Minseo to bring me down."
The nurse working on Donghyuck told him he was done with his treatment. Donghyuck stand and shakes his head, "I'll take you."
"Really?" she beams, "yay!"
Donghyuck gently pushes Rose down the hallway. They get into a lift then make their way down. When they reach the hospital's outside garden, Donghyuck is immediately faced with a bunch of teenagers with different sorts of patients. It’s slightly overwhelming for him, since he normally sees the place before dawn when is nearly empty for his appointments. This was the only time his mom was available, so when she wasn't with him, Donghyuck opted to treatment after class. No point in going to the hospital so early.
It doesn't take too long for Rose to pick out her boyfriend. "There," she points and giggles. Donghyuck sees him playing guitar to a group of patients and heads over.
Once they get there, Kun was seemingly singing the last verse of what felt like a Chinese love song. He couldn't actually tell, as he did not speak Chinese.
The crowd applaud. Donghyuck pushes Rose closer to Kun. When Kun notices them, he gives a surprised smile as he stands from the park bench he was sat on, "Hyuck! Rose! Fancy seeing you here together."
"Ya, I’m her first love,” Donghyuck says.
Rose shakes her hand, “you’re my boyfriend now, oppa.”
Kun chuckles, “one of the many.”
“Consider me impressed yet again by your many talents, Qian,” Donghyuck states.
Kun smiles softly and bows, pushing the guitar he had strapped on behind him.
"He's just perfect, isn't he?" Rose swoons.
“Yeah,” Donghyuck says, letting the two of them catch up. He decides to wait for Kun and head back to campus together.
On their walk back, Kun asks, "Now that I think about it, how are you living in a frat house?"
Donghyuck understands what he means, "My parents house isn't actually that far from here, which is why my parents even let me go to college in the first place. And my Aunt's stepson, Yuta, is actually a frat brother. He's also a almost a doctor and my roommate, so I'm his responsibility on top of residency. Fun right?"
Kun watches as Donghyuck kicks a rock, "He has to babysit me all cause I want to experience a normal college life."
"I'm sure he doesn't think of it that way, much like I don't think of you any less of a friend, though I worry for you."
He chuckles dryly, "I don't want anyone to worry about me though."
Kun smiles, "I don't worry for you anymore than I worry for our mutual dark humor loving friend."
Donghyuck feels his breath hitch, "speaking of...” he turns to his shoes, “I've been thinking about her a lot."
Kun nods, "when you hang with her as much as you do, I would be shocked if you didn't."
Donghyuck looks at his fond expression, knowing it was because of her that he looked this way. "You still like her, right?"
Kun turns to him, expression dropping.
"She told me you dated in high school but broke it off because you both thought you worked better as friends."
Kun sighs and chuckles, "Yes."
Donghyuck watches Kun's face. Kun realizes his confusion and clarifies, "I mean yes, it was a mutual decision. You know how she gets, how she acts on impulse from time to time and has no filter. She's just such an adrenaline junkie that I can't keep up." Kun shakes his head and then purses his lips, "and yes too. I... think there will always be a small part of me that likes her. She's my weakness, more because she and I literally grew up with each other, I think."
Kun looks at Donghyuck's deflated expression. He slaps a hand on his shoulder, "but I know she likes you, and I know you know it too, Hyuck, as much as I know you like her back."
Donghyuck chuckles bitterly, thinking this guy truly was truly everything you could ever want to have and be. Kind, understanding, patient, a model of health. No way he could ever match up to Kun.
"It's pointless though. I'm sure you understand that, since you told her to slowly walk with me."
He pulls back, "Dude, I never told her to walk with you. I told her to understand what she was getting herself into. She came to that herself."
Donghyuck knits his brows softly upon hearing that.
Kun chuckles, "do what you must with that information. I'll be here, for both of you."
From DUNGHYUHAHA: do you want to go to a frat party with me?
From DUNGHYUHAHA: also did you change my contact name yet?
To DUNGHYUHAHA: yes and no respectively
From DUNGHYUHAHA: 🙄
From DUNGHYUHAHA: pick you up at 6
I hear a knock on my door. I open it and I see Donghyuck holding flowers and wearing a pink hoodie under a suit jacket. His eyes scan me as he softly says, "Hi."
"Flowers?"
He smiles, "Irises, no chocolate in the middle though. I’m on a budget.”
I chuckle as he hands it to me, “It means hope, as I was hoping to tell you something important tonight."
I smile and get the bouquet from him, "well were you hoping to say it before or after I put these in a vase?"
"During?" he mutters.
I nod and invite him in, "leave your shoes off by the door."
"Yes mom," he says like every other time he's been in my place and taken off his shoes.
I roll my eyes as I give the irises a smell.
"You look really good. Maroon is definitely your color."
I turn to him and raise a brow, "you told me that when I wore grey sweatpants. I'm honestly a little upset I get the same reaction for dolling up in a cute lil dress."
I head to the kitchen of my tiny dorm.
"Trust me, words can't explain how immaculate you look," Donghyuck says as I grab one of my pitchers with left over orange juice and give it a rinse.
I chuckle and feel my cheeks burn, "that's more like it." I place the irises in the pitcher and prop it by the window sill.
Donghyuck's eyes examine the room and he lets out a soft chuckle, "I still don't understand how someone with perfect notes-- color coordinated, lined and bulleted and all, has such a mess of a dorm room."
I point at him and pout, "hey! What's in here," I bring my pointer and middle finger to my temple and tap it, "is far more important than what's" I motion to the general surrounding, "out here. I'm pretty sure I would be go crazy if I didn't do my notes like that."
"I thought you were already crazy though?"
I cross my arms, "I'm starting to think you don't like me."
Donghyuck chuckles and steps forward, "believe me," he pushes me back, "that's the furthest from the truth."
I fumble back and hit the kitchen counter. I make an ungraceful sound on my way. It snaps Donghyuck out of his trance, it seems, as he reaches out to keep me steady, "sorry, sorry. I don't know what got over me."
"Hopefully something good," I mutter.
After a moment passes, Donghyuck looks me in the eye and releases a breath, "Do you still want to try this with me?"
I raise my brows, watching as his soft lips quiver. 
He breathes in deeply then leans in and places a kiss on my lips. It lasts for two seconds before he pulls away to give me an embrace. He crouches down so he could rest his head on my shoulder. His arms around me hold me tightly in place, "I want to walk with you slowly, while holding your hand, while laughing with you, while crying. I want to kiss you. I want to hold you. I want to call you baby. I want to spend the rest of my life with you-" 
The initial shock that prevented me from moving wears off and I finally hug him back. We adjust in the embrace as he whispers, "-no matter how long or short is left."
My lips part and I quietly say, "You might regret that if you end up living to be a hundred."
"A hundred years of torment sounds good as long as its by you."
"Dude, I do not pray for your soul everyday just to have you go to hell on my watch."
Donghyuck pulls away with a chuckle, "you pray for my soul?"
I nod, "I pray... that if I can't have you for a hundred years, then at least you'll live somewhere you don't ever have to hurt again."
Donghyuck knits his brows at that. I bring my hands up to cup his cheeks, "but to answer question: yes. I want to walk with you. Yes as long as pi."
He smiles, "I'm glad you called me nerd."
"I'm glad you called me nerd."
"... can I kiss you longer this time?"
I nod.
He licks his lips and leans down, pressing his lips on mine. It’s just as thought as I’ve always imagined them to be. My entire body ignites into warmth and electricity. My hands run down his nape and rest by his shoulders. His hands pull me in by my waist.
We savor the warmth between us for a good while. He pushes me back against my counter and bring his hands down my thighs. His hands are burning hot against my exposed skin. He pulls away to mutter, "did I tell you you look so sexy in this dress- in any dress- in anything?"
I kiss him back after scolding, "stop talking." Donghyuck pushes closer to me, bringing me up my counter, finding himself in between my legs. I wrap them around his waist. I begin to nip at his lower lip. He lets out a sound that makes my stomach swirl.
I dig my thumbs into his coat collar and push it down. He readily throws his coat off, then catches my head in his hands.
He pulls away and begins to kiss my neck.
I pant, "my makeup is ruined."
“We’re not going to the party anymore,” he mutters quickly as he sucks on my skin.
I moan and pull him even closer to me, “good.”
Donghyuck brings his hands down by the hem of my skirt. He slowly brings his hands up, making goosebumps form on my skin. I curl my toes up and whisper, "Donghyuck."
He catches his lips in mine again. My hands fiddle with the end of his hoodie. My hands begin to find the bare skin on his torso. His hands skip all the way back up to my waist.
I break away this time to kiss his temple, airily telling him, "I want you to take this off." I pull his hoodie up by its hem gently. Donghyuck doesn't waste time and rips it off of him, throwing it off to the side with his coat. He doesn't really give me an opportunity to bask in his beauty, but I do catch the muscle build of his arms and the firmness of is stomach.
I can't really complain when his lips meet mine again.
We continue like this for a long while. It's nice, but I want more.
"Donghyuck," I say, pulling away, only to have him kiss me again. He hums and pecks at my lips intermittently. I hold his head in my hands, "I want to move to my bedroom."
Again, he leans in to kiss me, then grabs my hand, leading me off into the bedroom. He gets on my bed and pulls me up close to him. In this moment, I see my lipstick was smeared all over his face. He looked dazed and so, so, pretty though. 
I'm sure I looked like a with all the colors on my face smeared around but I really couldn't bring myself to care right now. And it was as if he heard my thought that he suddenly spoke up, “you’re so beautiful.”
My stomach swirls as he kisses my neck quickly. He rests on his knees as I sit down next to him. He brings his hands back to my face and begins kissing my lips again.
We climb up to my bed. I wind up lying on my back. He hovers atop me with his resting by my right.
I push him away and he flutters his eyes open. I whisper his name again. He pushes my hair back and nods, "yes?"
"Help me take my dress off."
"Baby," he calls, making my stomach drop and burst into butterflies, "I know where this is heading.”
I feel my cheeks burn so I joke, “you don’t have to flex you’ve been with other women before me.”
He sighs in defeat, “You know that’s not what I mean.”
I kiss him again and he breaks away, “we don't have to do anything."
I nibble the inside of my lower lip, "but I want to."
"I still have time, I promise."
He begins to kiss me softly. I kiss him back but then push him off, all the way off, making him topple over on his back. I take this opportunity to climb on top of him, "it's not about time... it's about me wanting you, needing you, now."
Donghyuck lets out a moan as I move on him. He grabs my hips and looks a warning look, "baby please. Don't you want your first time to be more special? I can plan it so it'll be more memorable."
"Anything with you is memorable in and of itself, Hyuck."
Donghyuck groans, "you're really making this hard."
"More ways than one," I squeak softly.
Donghyuck props himself up on elbows then sit up. He adjusts me on his lap and kisses me while his hands work on the zipper of my dress. He pulls it down halfway, "last chance baby. It'll be hard to stop me when I begin to hear you squirm."
I feel myself begin to pulse at his words. He peppers my neck with kisses and wraps his arms around me. I close my eyes and think for a moment, I try to think about the consequences, but all I can really imagine is Donghyuck kissing me like this.
"I'm sure, Hyuck," I whisper by his ear.
Donghyuck immediately pulls away to zip my dress all the way down. He then pulls my dress off over my head. when he digs his fingers into the sides of my cycling shorts I suddenly realize something illusion shattering. I didn't shave absolutely anything. Not my legs, nor my armpits, especially not my-
this was a bad idea.
I try to play it off. It was pretty dark in my room anyway since we didn't put the lights on. Donghyuck quickly unhooks my bra and throws it off.
I whine his name out when his hands begin to knead my breasts. My hands dig into my sheets by the side.
He pulls his hands away and pushes me off by my hips, giving me a kiss as he does so. He pulls my shorts down and I feel my heart race. I step out of it and he kisses my thigh before standing up and saying, "Lie down, darlin'."
I do just as he says and feel conscious when he doesn’t take his eyes off me. I wrap my arms around my chest. He chuckles as I watch him as he pulls out his wallet from his pants. "Like what you see?"
I nod, making him laugh. "You know how to boost a man's ego."  
He wasn't molded into pure muscle, but he was beautiful with his bare chest exposed. In this moment, I can faintly spot the scar on his belly. On impulse, I sit up and reach for it. He freezes as he looks down on me.
I still had an arm over my chest when I places a kiss on his skin. He lets out a shakey breath and brushes my hair back. “I got it,” he calls, showing me a packet out. He places it in between his lips and I sink back down when I  hear him work on his pants. My eyes wander away as I note, “you just have that with you?”
He chuckles again. I feel my face burn and I cover my face. I hear a wrapper opening then the quiet of my room. 
“Some people say it’s good luck. I’m just trying to cash in as much luck I can get.”
The bed then dips and Donghyuck grabs my legs, hovering in between them. He rests his stomach on my pelvis. I jolt up and squeal when I feel his belly vibrate against my core when he laughs another time. He pulls my hands away from my face, "I think you're past the point of being shy, no?"
"I should have never told you I haven't had sex before."
He chuckles again and I whine, “I don’t really know where that’s coming from, but okay.”
“You just look so smug!”
"Because you’re so fucking hot. What would change if you hadn’t told me anyway. I can clearly tell from the way you react to me.”
I don't really have time to respond when he suddenly behinds moving down. My heart practically stops, and I grab onto his shoulders, "don't go down there."
"Is it haunted?"
"I didn't shave."
"Neither did I, and you don't seem concerned."
"I didn't look."
He laughs again, "I know you didn't, but even after telling you, you still want to fuck me."
I punch his shoulder, "don't say it like that."
He laughs even louder, "sorry, sweetheart, I mean make love."
He examines my nervous look and kisses my jaw, “I don’t know if this will help, but none of the women I did it with didn’t shave either.”
I catch his eyes and find myself relaxing a bit, “how many women did you do it with though?”
“Really? Now?”
“I take statistics! The numbers never lie.”
He rolls his eyes, “well let me go into detail then. My first time was with my first love and I had two girlfriends after that, so it would be 4 if you let me finish.”
I turn away from him to compute the average of this, if you take into consideration the general popu-- I yelp when he begins to move down again. I wrap my legs around him tightly and grab his face, "Donghyuck, please!"
"Cutie, don't worry about hair, okay? Everything about you is beautiful and I'm so fucking hard right now, you don't even know," he kisses my chin, "I can feel you pulsing and I really want to make you scream my name the right way."
"Donghyuck..."
He shushes me, "just say my name when I make you feel good, okay? No more protesting. And actually, try not to be so loud.”
Without another seconds notice, I gasp and Donghyuck is right in between my thighs. My heart is racing. He pulls my underwear off and I try to close my legs, which honestly was just smushing his face.
He chuckles and places either of his hands on my thighs and pushes them away. I cover my mouth with both my hands. He speaks up, "remember what we talked about, honey."
He places his tongue on my core and I groan onto my hands. Him chuckling against me was only making my reactions worse. Donghyuck reaches for my wrist then pulls my hand away, "come on baby, don't be shy."
He pulls my hands away from my face and I humor him but still do my best to suppress my noises as he kisses me. I can't help but writhe and squeak and Donghyuck can't help but feel so smug.
"I can't tell if you like it if you don't say my name."
I whine out his name
The hot breath of his chuckle hits me, making goosebumps form, "Atta girl."
From this point on, I do nothing but squirm and call his name out. His tongue begins to move inside of me and I begin to feel like I'm about to explode. I want to call for mercy, but I can't seem to form coherences anymore.
His lips begin to move outward, back to my thighs. He begins nibbling on my flesh. I catch my breath. He then climbs back up, and meets me little over eye level. He grinds my hips on mine, making me yelp all over again. I pull at my sheets. With his arms on both my sides, he remains propped up and smirks, "you're so adorable."
"Donghyuck."
He kisses the crown on my head, "wrap your arms around me."
I do just that and he shifts his weight atop me. He groans when I dig my fingers into his skin. He then adjusts himself between my legs and kisses my jaw. He lifts himself up by his knees and pushes into me. I let out a broken sound and he moans against my neck. His hot breath was trying to burn me.
"Does it hurt?"
I breathe in and out, "It feels big."
He nibbles my skin, "thanks, but does it hurt?"
"A little bit, I’m not really sure. I mostly feel stretched out."
He chuckles again and I moan out, instantly making him moan too.
"Fuck, you feel so good."
I whine and nip on his ear lobe, "are you going to move?"
"So impatient," he teases, "in a minute, I just want to keep you safe and comfortable."
"I know," I kiss his cheek.
When he begins to move, it feels like we were slipping out of time. Goodness knows how long he bucked his hips back and forth until we reached a comfortable rhythm.
Donghyuck sheds his teasing nature and begins to match my unintelligible sounds at some point. He did find time to call my name out in the same way I manage to call out his.
I begin to feel my feet tingling and my stomach tightening. For a moment I feel like he could do absolutely anything to me and I would like it. He could spit in my mouth or tear me in half and I would thank him. I call his name out over and over again. The lewd sound in the air was drowned out to my ears by the noises that came out of my mouth.
I couldn't hold in my moans at this point even if I tried.
Donghyuck began to pick up the pace.
My breathing began to get ragged. Donghyuck’s hand on my thighs began to tighten. My fingers dig deeper into his back. His teeth were digging into my neck.
The tension between us is climbing so high. Then suddenly it just burns up and bursts into a million pieces.
Donghyuck works on the moment for as long as he can before ultimately going down as limp as me.
We both catch our breath. Donghyuck moans as he kisses my neck. Neither of us move for a long while and I enjoy the feeling of his weight on top of me.
With his chest pressed up against me, I felt so nice and snug, fully in bliss.
I now understood everyone wrote about sex.
I whine when he moves off me. Suddenly I feel so bare and empty. "Don't worry your pretty little head, I'm still here. Good job."
"I don't feel like moving," I say, making Hyuck nuzzle up against me and kiss my cheeks, "I know baby girl and as sexy as you look like that, I don’t think you’d appreciate the consequences of sleeping with makeup."
My eyelids are heavy but Donghyuck’s urging tone gives me the strength to make my way out of the bed and to the bathroom. It feels like how you feel walking after you got off a rollercoaster or a boat, familiar but also not at all.
I wash my face and brush my teeth. I suddenly feel the urge to pee, and when I do, feeling the stickiness in between my legs, this haze over my head evaporates and I realize I just had sex with my... friend.
I wash up and squeal when I hear Donghyuck say, “I managed to change you bedsheet in your minefield.”
It doesn’t even occur to me why he did that, “Donghyuck! A little privacy.”
I full on breaks into a laugh, “I was just inside of you.”
“HYUCK!”
He laughs and raises an arm defensively, “Alright.” He opens the sink, “I was the one that stripped you naked, remember?” I grumble and run back into the bedroom to hide under my covers.
Donghyuck soon comes running after, “JAGIYAAAAAAAA.”
I don’t respond to him and he laughs as he makes his way next to me. He literally jumps into my bed, really falling off. I gasp in concern, “you moron!”
He chuckles and turns to me, “I’m okayyyy!”
He gets under the blankets and snuggles close to me, muttering, “we have to sleep really close together cause your bed is super small.”
“Like your brain.”
“But not my dick, huh?”
I make a disgusted sound and begin to elbow him. He wheezes in amusement and grabs my arms, pressing me down, “Okay! Okay. I’ll stop.”
He presses his chest against my back, keeping a safe space between our lower bodies. He moves rubs his head against be affectionately and squeezes me against him, “you did enjoy it, right?”
I scoff, “you’re already cocky as it is.”
He laughs obnoxiously, “you do know what that insinuates right? But you gotta stop being shy eventually so I know what you like. I gotta make sure I die knowing I’m the best you ever had.”
“Hyuck-”
“Okay sorry,” he kisses, “go to sleep. We can talk about this next time.”
“Bold of you to assume I’d do this with you again.”
He forfeits the laugh and kisses me, “I can show you how persuasive I can be.”
The next day as I blink my eyes open, sunlight barely meets it. I breathe in and stretch, whipping my head to my left side when I don't feel Donghyuck next to me. I shift from under the blanket, seeing Donghyuck was sitting on the side of the bed blocking most of the view of my window. He seemed to be still fully stripped naked judging by the bareness of his back. I remember digging my fingers in his skin, but it seems to not been as hard as I thought it was considering how smooth it was.
He had a phone to his ear when he turns over to me when he feels me shift.
He smiles as he replies to whom he was talking too, "no I know, I know."
I smile back at him and whisper, "good morning." I feel my morning breath come out. He brings his phone to the other side of his ear. With his now free left hand, he brushes my hair away and sends me a kiss through the air before turning back around. I reach out to him and draw hearts on his back. His body twists and he lets out a soft sound because of it. I’m rubbing and poking him for fun at this point. He continues replying to whom he had on the line all the while.
Even his back was pretty. He had a straight line separating the left and the right of it and had not a blemish or mole in sight. I bring myself up and rest my cheek on his shoulder, embracing him from behind.
He places a hand on mine and finishes off his conversation, "Yeah. Okay, eomma. I love you too."
He puts his phone down on the desk next to my bed and he turns to meet me, "good morning."
I slap a hand on my mouth, making him stop and pout. I mutter behind my hand, "I haven't brushed my teeth."
Donghyuck makes an annoyed face and pulls my hand away, placing a quick kiss on my lips. He then jolts up and shoves himself back down against me, resting his weight on my body, "oh no! I'm dead cause I kissed you when you had morning breath."
I make a face. As he looks at me, he matches my expression. My lips curve into a smile, "you know I've always wanted to draw on my boyfriend's back."
He smiles softly, then fully flaunts his teeth, "so last night when you were ripping my skin out was your way of asking me to be your boyfriend."
"No, I didn’t leave a mark on your skin," I deadpan, "also, I was just telling you that I imagined connecting freckles on my boyfriend's back and making my own constellation. You don't really have freckles on your back, and that's kind of a problem."
He scowls, "I hate him."
I break into a laugh, "but he's my boyfriend!"
"I want to be your boyfriend!" he whines and lets out an annoying sound, "please don't tell me to plan something. Not now. I'll die if I wait any longer."
I roll my eyes, "please you're so dramatic."
"I have cancer! I'm allowed to dramatize my impending demise."
"Fine," I say, "you can be my boyfriend with your freckle-less back."
Donghyuck purses his lips and clenches his fists, "Yes! I'll grow freckles on my back or tattoo them."
I shake my head, "don't even try. It won't be the same."
He whines, "I'll never stop thinking about your fake boyfriend. Ever."
I snort, "I can put glitter on your back and make my own constellations." He catches my expression and smiles, “I love you.”
I still and smile back, “I love you, Hyuck.”
He leans in for a kiss. I shake my head and giggle. I lightly slap his lips, "I'm going to brush my teeth and shower."
He immediately perks up and grins, "I'm coming with you."
I pull the blankets up cover myself and shake my head profusely, "absolutely not, Hyuck."
He whines like a child and slaps the bed. He brings a leg up to the bed as he turns his body to me, "YaAaA! I wanna shower with you though."
"I'm not ready for you to see me in day light."
He punches the bed, "I saw everything already! I have night vision. I was inside of you."
"HYUCK STOP SAYING THAT!"
“IT”S TRUE THOUGH,” he throws another tantrum, "come on pleassssseeeeee."
"Donghyuck, you don't even have any clothes to change into. Maybe you should take a shower at your place."
He reels back, jaw dropping, "are you kicking me out?"
"I'm not ki-"
"Wah, I can't believe you’re kicking your boyfriend out 10 seconds after saying I love you," he clicks his tongue.
"I'M NOT KICKING YOU OUT! I'm just being rational."
Hyuck shakes his head, "Rational? Says the girl who tried to buy ice cream from a child."
I growl, "I shouldn’t have told you that either! It was an experiment, alright! To see if someone that age could understand the value of money."
"And yet if you hadn't known the kid or her mom, it would just be labeled pedophilia."
I purse my lips, "you know what, I am actually kicking you out."
He strikes his chest with his fist and throws himself back down on me, "remember you’re kicking out someone who's got a life cycle of a butterfly."
My eyes suddenly look for the scar on his stomach. It was a lot bigger than I pictured it in my head. I look away when I begin to look a little lower. I clear my throat and  raise a brow, "if I give you a pass now, I'll keep doing that forever, so you have to keep listening to me."
He raises his upper lips, "how bossy."
"That's sexist."
He sighs, "you're sexy."
"False equivalence."
He sits back up and shakes his head, "fine. I'll shower at my place and run back here. Only cause I am, like, so fucking in love with you I might have heart cancer." 
“Haechan, please.” 
He points and glares at me, "if you kick me out next time, I'm going to cry."
I cant help but bring a hand to my lips and break into a laugh.
"Ya! Am I a joke to you?"
I shake my head and throw myself at him, giving him a hug, "no. You're my full sun."
He smiles, "good."
The next thing I knew I was constantly kissing Donghyuck.
Everything was pretty hazy, since it feels like I get drunk on his lips. We did walk slowly together, holding hands, in the park, in the mall, to class, to lunch, to my dorm, to his frat house. It was pretty good exercise and pretty romantic, all things considered.
We also watched movies almost every night, and did other things on some. What? I mean homework.
We would go to the library together and he would make me do his notes, to which I would both take joy in doing and would be really stressed with.
We had fun like the best of  friends, and kissed like the best of lovers.
Everyday I would wake up and think of something new I wanted to experience with him. Chemistry became dear to me, simply because I could go to class and watch him mess up simple equations in front of me.
It was adorable.
On this particular night as I did my homework with him, Kun, Jaemin and Sana in the big-ass dining table in the Donghyuck's frat house, he looked extremely adorable being so confused with such simple questions. I kept my eyes fixed on his frustrated face. I had my head rested on my hand, elbow on top of my notebook with the homework I finished hours ago.
Kun points to Sana's work and says, "you missed a 2 in your equation."
Sana sighs. Jaemin pouts at her and pets her head, "it's alright. You would have gotten the right answer had you not missed that."
"I can't believe people like this shit," Donghyuck complains. I scan his work and point at his solution, "you're almost there. Y equals what, Hyuck?"
"Y the fuck do I need to learn this?"
"It's fun!"
"Just give me your philosophy homework," he whines.
"No cheating in this household," Kun says as he flips a page of his economics book.
I shake my head at Donghyuck, "I don’t need help. I'm done with all my homework."
"Can you just do my stats. You get high off of this anyway."
"Hyuck."
He whines, "I have one number left!"
"Exactly. And I want you to learn because you have to pass and I can't do your tests too, now can I?"
Donghyuck places his arms in front of him and slams his head on the table, "I hate it here."
I giggle and nuzzle up next to him, "aw, isn't he so cute when he's like this?"
Sana coos at us and nods. Jaemin couldn't care less. Kun makes a face and shakes his head in disapproval, "you've become the very thing you despise."
Jaemin chuckles, "dude has to get laid."
"I'm quite satisfied with my homework, thank you."
Jaemin makes a face, "gross."
It's funny how high you can get and how fast you can fall.
After my class, I head off the flower shop who's owner I came to know as Mrs. Park. I dropped by pretty often that I could say she was becoming somewhat of a friend.
I make my way to St. John's and get to room 304. Mr. Lee is standing outside the room, using his phone. I grip the strap of my backpack. "Hi," I call and wave with my available hand, "good evening, uncle."
He turn to me and then the flowers I had in hand, "good evening sweetheart." He places a gentle hand on my shoulder, "Donghyuck told me not to let you in again."
I sigh.
"You can go in, though he fell asleep I think. His mom and I are just going to get some food, okay?"
I nod and smile, "I'll be here."
"You can wake him up if you like."
I shake my head, "I'll just leave the flowers and go home."
He nods, "okay, stay safe, dear."
Once he leaves, I quietly enter the hospital room and close the door behind me. I walk by his bed, looking at his sleeping form and go to the table next him. I take the roses I left last time and replace it with the irises I bought.
"You're so unoriginal," a soft voice comes from the hospital bed.
I purse my lips into a soft smile and shake my head, "I ran out of flowers to give you. It's a sign you have to check out soon."
Donghyuck chuckles softly, “Iris is a good baby name no?”
I chuckle, “yeah.” 
I turn to his pale and sullen face. His lips were missing the balm he always put on and looked uncharacteristically chapped because of this. I bring my backpack in front of me and pull out some red lipstick. "Can I do the honors?"
He looks at the cosmetic and sighs, "it's what I get for making you my girlfriend."
I smile and move to the other side of the bed where his drip wasn't stationed. I sit down next to him and put on the red on his lips. Once I'm done, he places his hands by his jaw and smiles softly, "how do I look?"
"Like a supermodel," I say.
He sighs, "had I not had cancer, I'd make Naomi Campbell retire."
I chuckle, "It's not to late. We can still make her quiver in her stilettos."
He shakes his head weakly, "I get too tired. I can barely keep up with you as it is. That's why my tongue is so important."
"Donghyuck."
He puckers his red lips, all pleased, "that's what you say every night."
I shake my head and pull my phone out, quickly stealing pictures of him. His face falls. He immediately reacts and blocks my phone, "come on, we’ve talked about this. No pictures."
"You don't look sick, you look sick."
He shakes his head, "I'm in a hospital gown."
"And you work it like the sex god you are."
He can't help but break into a laugh, no matter how hard he tried to hold it in. "Geez. You are so fake. I'm glad we can't have kids because they'll both be liars and traitors."
His word hit a nerve. Not because of the kids, but because he feels betrayed that his parents won't listen to him when he tells them not to let me visit him while he's here.
He catches my fallen expression. He firmly and coldly states, "I'm not getting you pregnant."
I shake my head, "you should stop making your parents promise to keep me from seeing you."
He scoffs and rolls his eyes, "they never listen to me anyway."
"Donghyuck-" "You see me now don't you?!" he suddenly snaps and gestures his hand up, "look at my face. You want to see this? I don't want you to wake up next to me looking like this."
I keep my silence. I watch as the desperation in his eyes build.
"I told you what the doctors told me. I'm two steps away from organ failure. I could literally die while we're on a date. Do you know how scared I am of doing that to you? Even when we're just walking, I have this shit imbedded at the back of my mind."
"Haechan..."
“I told you. I told you you’d regret joking about it.”
I chuckle bitterly, knowing exactly the joke he mean, “it was funny when I said it.”
“It was,” he hisses, turning away from me, “I'm glad I got to have you, but you don't have to watch me die. It’ll be easier for the both of us this way. You can let go of me now."
My eyes immediately water when I speak, "you want to let go of me?"
"Fuck no," he whispers, "I don't have enough strength to do that."
"Then please don't drive me away," I reply. 
Tears burn down my face, but I'm only concerned about the ones burning down his. I wipe his face and bite the inside of my lip to keep my silence. I pull my hands away and grab his in mine, "I still want to walk with you."
He sighs and grips my hands back. He finally meets my eyes, "you're gonna have to push my wheelchair to the cemetery."
His analogy hurts, but I still nod, "okay."
He disagrees, "don't speak so quickly."
"I swear, I'm not."
He brings his hands to my cheeks, wiping my tears away with his thumb.
“If you have something in the back of your head, I do too, so let’s just...” I lick my lips, “put on some red lipstick and send memes to Kun okay?”
He releases a sigh, "okay, nerd."
I choke on my tears. I release a breath to calm myself down and reply, "okay, Haechan."
To everyone’s joy and relief, he was well enough to leave the hospital to take his finals. I have never been so happy on an exam day.
Kun and I had breakfast together then went to our shared exam room. It my happiness, I skipped on our way and held Kun’s hand, swinging it back and forth. I swore I heard someone mumbling something about wanting to blow us up for PDA so early in the morning or something along those lines.
I couldn't care less though, cause I was really happy today and nothing was going to change that.
"Are you sure Donghyuck has a drivers license?" Kun asks for the nth time. He pulls on my arm, ceasing its motion and I turn to him to make a face, "yes, mom. He even sent me a picture of it and it isn't expired."
He lets out a breath, "you could have lead with that."
"I didn't know you would be that worried about it."
"I'm offended. You of all people should know I never stop worrying. You’re the reason why I’m like this, with that mud pie incident."
“It’s not my fault I thought mud pies turned into actual pies! That’s literally on everyone else before me. I was a troll child back then! With a troll mind.”
Kun scoffs, “you were though.”
"I just said I was,” I raise my hand and flash him a face, “is that why you died your hair platinum blonde? To hide all the white hairs that sprung up on your cranium."
"You know, for once, you're actually right."
I halt my skipping, "wait seriously."
Kun's eyes wander, "at least I'm not going bald."
"Hey! Haechan doesn't have hair loss."
Kun whips his head to me, "I wasn't talking about Haechan."
I snort, "I know, loser."
Right after our exam, Kun and I made our way out of building and I immediately spotted Donghyuck leaning against a sleek black car in a army green hoodie and shades.
Kun raises his brows, "wow, he's got a Benz?"
"Borrowed. It’s his cousin's grad gift."
"Oh? The doctor one? Dang, they rich-rich."
I wave at Donghyuck who had his hood on and he waves back. Kun waves at him too, then I wave at Kun, "bye babez."
"Bye babez," he replies as I run over to Donghyuck.
I immediately wrap my arms around him and giggle in his arms, "hi baby."
"Hey sexy," he says, kissing me on the head. He brings his arms around me, sealing me into a long, warm embrace. 
Once we pull away, he brings his hands in front of me, revealing a bouquet of flowers. I coo at them as he says, "I figured I'd get even with you."
I get the flowers from him and smell the vibrant bouquet of pink, yellow and blue, smiling ear to ear.
"To you, I offer eternity," he says, making me chuckle when I turn to him, "how cheesy."
"Hey, I didn't make the meanings up. Some person saw primroses and said, 'oh, you know what, this means eternal love'."
I shake my head, "still corny though.”
“You’re corny.”
“Thanks, that means a lot, coming from you.”
"Well," Donghyuck asks, "you ready to go for a drive?"
I nod and wave my flowers around, up in the air, "I'm so excited to go to a drive through."
He groans in disgust, "drive through? Babe, I was planning to go to a cute restaurant but you want fast food?"
"We can go to a drive through and a cute restaurant."
He rolls his eyes and moves to pull the door open for me, "as if I don't have enough medical bills to pay."
"I'll pay for the food!"
He gives me a look, "there was no way you weren't gonna."
Much to his displeasure, I get so sidetracked with every place we passed by we barely get to follow the itinerary he had planned for the day. He continuously attempts to get us back on track, but we do not reach the park he wanted to get to before the sunset to get to watch it.
Instead, we sit on the hood of Yuta's car and eat some hamburgers and fries, looking at the stars, failing to find any of the many constellations.
"I give up," he mutters, ripping his eyes away from the guide he had on his screen, flipping his phone back looking at the wrapper still on his phone case. He dumbly blurts, “is that Harry Styles? ♩ Watermelon sugar high ♩.”
What the- I give him a look, “are you high?”
“♩ Watermelon sugar high ♩” 
I block his face with my phone and examine the star chart on it. He sips on his drink then says, "you're looking at an astrology chart, by the way, not an astronomy chart."
"I mean, technically, they're one in the same, since they base their stuff up on the same stars."
"Yeah, except I hate astrology. Like, don't say you're a libra, just say you're a fucking idiot."
"Seems like a philosophy thing."
Donghyuck raises a brow, "you talk to other philosophy students?"
"Dummy, I knew Jaemin personally before you."
"Oh. Well, carry on then."
I snort, "but imagine if libras are actually the dumb ones though, and you got it right."
He pulls away the drink he was supposed to sip on, "we are not going to talk about this anymore."
"Okay," I eat a french fry and some burger, "what do you want to talk about then?"
"Hmm. I promised not to, but I still kinda want to fuck you in my cousin's car."
I nearly choke on my food. Donghyuck bursts out laughing. I turn to him and glare. I continue chewing the burger I had in my mouth and look for a tissue. I find one on Dongyuk's lap and blow my nose on it, "I think a pickle went up my nose."
Donghyuck laughs even harder, falling back on the windshield.
I shake my head, "why is this so funny to you?"
He catches his breath and wipes his tears, "I dunno. It's cute you think I don't think about eating you out every time you're near me."
I shove his side, "shut up."
He whines yet still manages to continue laughing, "my liver."
"Quit being dramatic," I say, crumpling up the tissue I used and throwing it at him. I then pick it back up and place it in the plastic bag of trash we had.
His laughter dies down but his whining continues. After a moment, he sits back up and I realize he wasn't joking. I shift to face him, "Donghyuck."
I shakes his head and raises a hand, "I'm fine. It happens when you have liver cancer."
"Do you want to go home?"
He lets out an airy breath, "no, I don't want to fuck you where all the frat boys can hear and jerk off to your moans."
"Donghyuck , I'm being serious."
"I'm being serious too! I heard them talk about this before. It's disgusting."
I grip his wrist and squeeze it, "Donghyuck ."
He lets out a breath and kisses my nose, "I promise I'm good. It's a side effect of the chemo. I'll take this rather than lose my hair, for you, so you can say your hot boyfriend has good hair."
I frown and nod.
He places an arm on my shoulders when I don’t respond to his words the way he wants me to, "I'm sorry for killing the mood."
He pulls me close. I shake my head and place my cheek on his chest. I bring my hand to his collarbone. I begin to fiddle with the string of his hoodie. I kiss his neck and mumble, "... we can fuck in my dorm."
He pulls back and blinks. He weighs the sincerity in my words then blurts, "get in the car."
I'm not really one to play favorites, because I normally black out when people ask me what my favorite thing is, but if you were to ask me what my favorite memory was, it would be this:
"KUN YOU'RE A LITTLE BITCH!" Donghyuck screams as he video calls the said bitch.
"HOW IS IT MY FAULT IT'S STORMING!" Kun screams back from the other side of the screen. Well, unlike Donghyuck who was actually screaming with his whole chest, Kun was whisper-yelling against the speaker of his phone.
Jaemin bends his knees up and down as he looked at the table, "I'm gonna tell him. I'm gonna tell him. I’m gonna tell him." Sana beside him shakes her head, "nooo, we still have to surprise Kun.”
"But I Sana, I want cake," Jaemin whines.
Sana kisses his cheek, "I know. But you know how much cake you already steal from Kun when he makes some.”
Jaemin whines at his girlfriends sense, “Finnnnee.”
Donghyuck whines, "It's on you for volunteering on your birthday."
"It's not my fault I like following schedules!"
"IT IS THOUGH!" Donghyuck screams again.
I mutter to Hyuck, "we should just tell him."
Donghyuck turns to me, "no, he has to see it himself."
"He might be stranded in the hospital all night at this rate."
Jaemin hears this and screams, "NO!"
Kun's voice chimes in, "Wait, did everyone break into my room with you?"
I grab Donghyuck’s phone and yell, "Surprise! We-" there is a chorus of screams when thunder strikes and the lights flicker.
Donghyuck comes up next to me, "oh shit, the call might cut off."
I turn to the screen and see Kun turn on and off his camera. I shake my head, "ha, ha, very funny Kun."
He mutes and unmutes himself, pretending to get cut off.
"We should have never thrown a surprise party for you!" Jaemin screamed.
Kun unmutes and opens his camera, "I never asked you to do that anyway!"
Jaemin bursts back, "well, sorry for being a good friend then! I'm eating this cake I bought for you and no one can stop me. I'm changing the ownership back to me!"
“Dude,” Donghyuck warns, “step away from the cake. Think of how happy Kun will be when he sees his favorite flavor.”
Jaemin’s face contorts, “how can happiness be real when EVERYTHING we feel are just chemicals in our,” he slams his pointer to his head, “brain?”
“How can ANYTHING be real when we only PERCIEVE THE WORLD FOR WHAT WE ARE AND NOT FOR WHAT IT IS?”
Sana and I turn to each other and begin to panic. Sana grabs Jaemin, “Nana, please-” “HOW ARE WE EVEN SURE WE’RE REAL WHEN WE COULD BE IN A FUCKING MATRIX AND NO ONE WOULD EVEN KNOW,” Jaemin screans, loosing breath.
I flip Donghyuck’s phone over and show him the wrapper, “look! It’s a watermelon.” Donghyuck pushes me aside and raises a finger, “WHAT THE FUCK ARE NUMBERS?”
Kun screams with a lot of feedback, "I’M STILL RIGHT HERE!”
I flip the phone back and smile at Kun. He was shaking his head, “you guys are a bunch of idiots, and regretfully your my idiots."
"Oh my gosh, Kun just confessed to us," I say in a high pitched squeal.
Kun laughs, "Just go and eat the cake to stop this mayhem. Leave me a slice. I'll hang up the call now."
Donghyuck grabs his phone back, "no, no, no, no. No one's hanging up."
And so Donghyuck set up his phone by the table and we celebrated Kun's birthday without him while it stormed outside.
I took it upon myself to tell the gang all of the embarrassing Kun stories I had, knowing he had no way to stop me. Of course he threatened to disconnect the call, but we all knew he wasn't going to do that.
Donghyuck stands from his seat and brings a forkful of cake to the screen, "aah."
Kun brings his phone into his mouth and then pulls back to his face with a smile.
I shout in protest, "EWWW CANCELLED."
Kun quicky barks, "Cancel your boyfriend first for being so tacky and gross."
"My boyfriend is cute! Unlike some people."
Jaemin, on his third slice, cheers and shakes his hand as if it hurt. He raises his arm while still holding a fork and cheers, "someone just got burnt with the truth."
"Can it, Jaemin."
Donghyuck sits back down, "if you have some gum with you, you can chew it and pretend you're eating chocolate cake."
Kun shakes his head, "how thoughtful, but I," a crack of thunder sounds in Kun's area, making him stop and turn to the window behind him. He continues, "don't have any gum."
After feasting on some cake, the four of us have a dance party, which starts with us laughing our asses off because of our horrible twerking and generally horrible dance moves, and ends with us slow dancing and falling asleep on the couch.
Kun ends the call a little before that because the rain had finally stopped.
When he got back to his dorm, he finds us sleeping on his bed. He put blankets over Jaemin and Sana and he sacrificed his own blanket for Donghyuck and- "you're finally here."
Kun looks at Donghyuck's groggy face and nods, "yeah. Go back to sleep."
"No wait," he whispers and shifts slightly in his spot, careful not to wake up anyone. "I have to tell you something."
Kun hums.
"You know how people write letters for the dead even though they can't hear it. Well, this almost dead man wrote a letter for his loved ones and that includes you. It's on the table."
Kun goes to the table and looks for the said letter.
"It's in a white envelope."
Kun spots it and grabs it soon after.
"You don't have to read it now, but I will tell you it's mostly what you may think it is: a thank you for being my friend, a good bye," he says, making Kun tear up and turn away from him.
Donghyuck frowns, "sorry for dampening your birthday mood. I just had to talk about that one favor I asked for in the letter."
Kun releases a shaky breath. Donghyuck continues, "I know you're supposed to give to the celebrant and not ask for something, but I feel like I'm about to Usain Bolt to the finish line real soon."
"Hyuck... don't worry about it. Just tell me."
When Kun looks back at his friend, he finds he's crying. Donghyuck sniffles then lets out a breath to calm himself. He takes a moment before saying, "please don't resent me for having her."
Kun is shocked by his words. He furrows his brows at the idea his friend could think that about him. Donghyuck heaves for a moment then licks the salt on his lips. He wipes his face, "don't resent me when she cries about me, cause I know you can't resent her."
"Donghyuck..."
"I know I sound crazy and stupid," he laughs in between his tears, "and I swear I'm not in love with you or anything, but you've been one of the realest friends I've had in a long time." He wipes his face again, "and the idea of you resenting me when I’m gone eats me up inside. I don't want you to hate me for hurting her, or for hurting you when I'm gone."
"Hyuk, I won't resent you, I promise."
Donghyuck raises a pinkie, "Promise?"
Kun breaks into a sad smile and wraps his pinkie around his, "promise."
Donghyuck releases a breath, "take care of her, okay?"
"Always."
And even though I heard every bit of their conversation, fighting back tears so not to expose myself, even though it was so bittersweet, it's still my favorite memory.
I never got to share another subject with Hyuck the next term, mostly because he never got to enroll as he checked in St. John's indefinitely.
I try not to think about how hard it was to visit him everyday, knowing well that each time could be the last. I didn't want to say it was torture, because I truly still felt that every day with him was a precious blessing.
I was copying Kun's homework when he woke up. I had a chair by the side of his hospital bed and I was using his mattress as my table.
"I told my mom not to let you in," he says, turning to his mom was was sitting on the couch in front of him.
I turn from my notes to Donghyuck 's sunken face.
His mom turns from her phone to his son and shakes her head, "I can't promise something so cruel, Heachan."
Unlike last the time he was confined, when he only looked like he had lost the color in his skin, he looked different. He lost a weight, the roundness of his cheeks disappeared, because refused to have IV fluid poked into him any longer. He still ate meals every hour, but he didn’t have much of an appetite.
The playful gleam in his eyes were faded. I tried to reignite it sometimes by cracking a joke or two, but he found it hard to smile... or to even look at me, as he admitted some days ago.
I turn to him and crack as smile, "it's the consequence for wanting to be my boyfriend so bad."
He doesn't respond to that and instead had his eyes focused on my notes. I turn to my notes as well then turn back to him, "It's advanced calculus. Gross right?"
He doesn't chuckle, "you're not highlighting?"
When he looks at me, I turn back to my notes and realize he was right. My mistake was playing it off, "I'm trying something new."
He doesn't like that, "don't say that."
I turn away from him when I feel tears prick in the corner of my eyes. I feel his cool hand grab mine. He seems to push my notebook away or something. I scratch my tears away and turn back to him. He leans in and I meet him halfway, standing from where I sat and pressing my lips on his cool ones.
His mom had already turned the air conditioning off, but he was still cold. I break away and pull the blankets on him up. He grabs my hand again and mutters, "I'll come back to you a healthy man, and finish college so we can get married and have healthy babies."
I hear his mom gasp.
The tears glassing my eyes blurred my vision. I blinked them away so I could see him better. My tears fall down to his blanket. I nod, "I'll wait."
He shakes his head, "not in this lifetime, okay?"
I let out a cry and bite my lip to shut myself up.
He wipes my tears and turns to his mom, "Is dad coming back soon?"
"Yes," his mom dashes to his side, "he's coming back with lunch any moment now."
He nods, "good. I want to tell him how much I love him."
His mom full on weeps now. Donghyuck grabs her hand and smiles at her, "I'm sorry I'm making you cry."
His mother shakes her head in disagreement.
"Thank you for giving birth to me and taking care of me even though I'm an adult."
She grabs her son's face and kisses it all around, "of course, baby. You're my only baby, and you will always be my baby."
Just then, his dad walks in with a plastic bag of food. Donghyuck's mother turns to him and calls his name. He immediately puts the food down and runs to his wife.
Donghyuck lets go of my hand and reaches out for his dad, "hi dad."
He takes his son's hand. "Hi son," his voice breaks and tears immediately stream down his eyes.
Donghyuck frowns, "I'm sorry I couldn't step up to be the man of the house."
He shakes his head, "you've always been the man of the house, son. You taught me a lot of things while you grew up."
Donghyuck pulls away and sighs, "I would have been a great dad, don't you think?" Hyuck turns to me then back to his dad. I immediately grab his hand again. He grips me back
"Better than your foolish old man."
"Ya," Donghyuck whispers, "I passed the hardest exam in the country. I get that from you."
For a brief moment, the three of us muffle our tears as Donghyuck relaxes his head and cries. His mother wipes his tears away.
Hyuck closes his eyes, "I'm sorry. I'm just so tired."
"It's okay baby. You can rest now. No more chemo. No more pain."
"That sounds nice," he exhales, “I’m glad won’t be buried bald.” 
No one reacts.
He chuckles, “Too soon? Sorry. Bad habit.” He opens his eyes one last time and smiles, "it would probably be to stupid to ask you all to smile for me one last time, right?"
We all break into bitter laughs and smile at him the best we could.
He smiles back and looks at each of us, "I love you, mom. I love you, dad. I love you, baby."
We all say I love yous back and he closes his eyes. It isn't long before his grip in my hand loosens.
His mother begins to wail.
I turn to his hand and suddenly resent the sight of my notes in front of me. When some tears drop on the open page, I choke on my heart, seeing that Donghyuck managed to write I love you in the middle of my statistics notes.
"That's about it," I say to the girl who still had her head on my lap. I ask her, "did you like the story, Poppy?"
"It's so sad," she cries out. I turn to her not realizing she was scratching tears away from her face. I immediately pick her up and bring her into my arms, "aw, my baby girl, I didn't know you were crying."
She cries on my shoulder and I rub her back, trying to soothe her.
I see Kun from inside. He locks eyes with me, raising a brow accusingly as he points and mouths, "is that Poppy?" I give him a knowing look and he then makes his way out to the backyard. He shakes his head in disapproval, "and here I thought your days of hating children had ended."
I turn to him as he sits down, “Do you think I chose to have kids with you if it hadn’t?”
He sighs and pouts, holding Poppy's little hand, "why are you crying, sweetheart?"
When she doesn’t respond, I answer, "I told her about Donghyuck."
Kun's face of worry contorts into sadness, "oh."
Poppy begins to call out, "eomma!"
"Dear lord, did you make her cry?" Jaemin calls when he sees us. The girl immediately recognizes the voice and turns to run to her father, "appa!"
Jaemin picks up his daughter and coddles her, "why are you crying, huh? Did auntie hurt you? Should I teach her a lesson?"
She shakes her head, "It's so sad."
"What's sad?"
"Your friend Donghyuck. He died like Chichi." Chichi was their dog who she had grown up with.
Jaemin turns from his daughter, me, then back to his daughter, "Ah, it is sad, isn't it? I cried to when it happened, the way I cried when Chichi died. They were both were hurt. Now they’re together somewhere beautiful and are playing fetch!"
"Appa, I don't want to get sick, or you, or eomma."
"Eomma?" Sana repeats as she makes her way to her husband and daughter. She places a hand on her pregnant belly as he daughter continues to cry. She pouts the cute way she always does, “is my strong girl crying? Did you get hurt?”
She quickly calms her daughter down my making faces and tickling her. It isn’t long after that Poppy eventually breaks into a laugh.
Kun and I watch the parents in astonishment, "they're good."
"Dude, I don't think we could ever do that."
Kun raises a brow, "Hey, we're gonna be great parents." He says placing a hand on my otherwise flat stomach, “we kinda don’t have a choice.”
I shake my head, "maybe you will be, but I don't know about me."
"Ya, like I said, I’ll be here for you, both of you, alright?"
I finally break my gaze away from Jaemin and Sana and turn back to Kun, giving him a peck on his lips. He pulls me into a quick embrace and stands, “come on, I have something to show you.”
Kun leads me inside the restaurant and brings me to a bulletin board with seemingly endless pictures and notes stuck on them. He points at a picture by the top of the board, “can you tell me who that is?”
I cover my mouth and instantly feel tears run down my face.
Kun chuckles softly and pulls me in close, kissing me on the cheek, “you told me you haven’t been here before.”
“I told that to Haechan too,” I mutter, “oh gosh. I had completely forgotten about it.”  I lean in to the picture, “look at how young I look.”
Kun laughs, “you’re acting like you’re 80.”
“WIth all the stress you put on my back, I feel like I am.”
Kun snorts, combing my hair and kissing my neck, “I won’t apologize for doing a good job, babe.”
We hear someone call for all the guests to come over, as Sana and Jaemin will finally be announcing what everyone came here for. We join the rest of the people in the party as Jaemin gets taught by a restaurant employee how to pop the party poppers.
We make a face at Jaemin’s confused face.
Kun shakes his head and whispers in my ear, “moron.” I laugh as Kun calls, “ask it the meaning of life?”
Jaemin gives Kun a knowing look as he brings the party popper close to his face, “YA! DON’T MESS THIS UP FOR ME!”
Everyone laughs, Sana especially practically beams.
We count down:
3
2
1
Jaemin turns to his wife, “ready?”
Sana nods and covers her ears, lips still curved into a smile.
Jaemin pops the confetti and a wave of pink bursts into the air. Sana giggles as she removes her hands from her ears and places her palms on her husband's face, giving him a kiss.
Jaemin picks up her daughter and bring her close to her mom, "you're going to have a sister!"
Poppy cheers, "YAY!!!!"
Kun and I cheer. Kun kisses my cheek, “that’s gonna be us soon.”
I turn to him and make a face, ”ew.”
He shakes his head and gives me another kiss.
365 notes · View notes
fangirlshrieks · 3 years
Text
Spring Break part 3
a/n: 😁Thank you all for liking my story!!! I honestly didn't expect this many people to read it. 🥰 I originally wrote this because I was on spring break and now that my spring break is over here is the last part. This has really been fun for me and am glad so many of you enjoyed it. I really want to expand on this story (bc in my head it's a continuous story from y/n' years at hogwarts) but I don't know if I will have time with school. I really hope you all enjoy the last part.
Part 1, Part 2, Part 3
Word count: 5,835
Pairings: Neville Longbottom x female reader
Warnings: smut!, fluff!, oral sex (male and female receiving), mentions of plant boy's insecurities, kind of dom!reader and sub!Neville at the end (idk I saw the opportunity and took it; plus that's my favorite trope), Neville loses his virginity, nonvirgin reader, awkward sex
You quickly turned off the shower, while Neville slid the glass door open so you could exit. 
He grabbed a towel and handed it to you. He grabbed one for himself and tried to dry off as fast as possible. He didn't properly dry off as his hair was still damp and there were some streaks of water left on his body. You quickly brushed out your tangles and realized your hair might be really damp. You then dried your body. He waited until you were done, awkwardly standing by the entrance of the bathroom not knowing if he should cover himself or not. Then a wave of emotions hit him as he realized what was about to happen. He was aroused, scared, happy, embarrassed, and felt utterly in love for you. The look on his face clearly showed how overwhelmed he felt.
When you were finally done drying yourself you grabbed his hand to lead him to the bed. You eyed him up and down, lingering a little longer on his hardened dick. You felt yourself growing hot by the second. Then you noticed his heavy breathing and tense stance. Despite your urge to push him on the bed and have your way with him, you wanted to make sure that he was ok with this.
"Neville, are you sure about this?" You gave him a small smile that was tinted with understanding and concern.
"What are you talking about? Of course I do." He said a little shaky. "Do.. do you not want to do this?"
"Oh I absolutely want to do this. I've wanted to have sex with you for a long time." You admitted bashfully. "I just wanted to know if you're Ok with me taking your virginity." You loved Neville but you didn't want to rush him into anything he didn't want to do. After you decided to lose your virginity to your first boyfriend, you regretted it ever since. You had felt you gave it to the wrong person. It was only fair that you let Neville make his decision, even if it was not what you wanted. You lifted your hand to caress his cheek. "That's all."
At that moment he felt so much love and compassion for you. He felt so lucky to actually have someone who cared for his well being.
"You're the only person I would trust with it." And with that he leaned down for a kiss. That same passion that was felt in the shower was resumed. He rested his hands on your hips. He was still cold but every place that you touched him he slowly began to warm up. You slithered your hands around his waist, pulling his pelvis close to yours. He slowly moved his hands from your hips to your bum, grabbing desperately. The back of your knees hit the bed and you fell on your back, pulling him down with you. 
You spread your knees apart intending to wrap your legs around him but your sudden movement caused him to stumble. He instead crushed your thigh with his knee to catch himself but he still fell. He landed on the bed right next to you with his left arm trapped under you. 
"Achh!" You squeaked as he crushed your thigh. You moved his leg off your thigh and sat up quickly to release him from under you. 
"Oh my gosh! I'm so sorry." He panicked and scooted away from you. 
You responded with a small laugh and moved closer to him. You looked at him with a crooked smile. "Neville I'm fine. It didn't hurt that much, I promise." You gave him a goofy smile and he eventually laughed along with you. 
"I might not know what I am doing." He took this as a time to confess his inner worries. 
"Nobody ever does their first time." You cupped his cheek with your hand. "But I'll help you." 
You place your hands on top of his and soothed them. You brought them up to your lips and kissed each one of his knuckles. The sight in front of him made his cock twitch. When you were done, you leaned over for another hot and steamy kiss. 
The two of you made your way to the headboard of the bed and pulled back the covers. Neville remembered about needing a condom and broke the kiss. He seemed embarrassed but you didn't know why.
"Is everything alright?" You placed your hands on his cheeks and rubbed your thumb gently on his bottom lip.
"I uh…" he swallowed loudly, and gave you a sappy smile. "Well I need to get something." He said as he made his way to the bedside dresser. He opened the drawer where he had left the condoms. Now sitting at the side of the bed he ripped open the small wrapper. Wondering what he was doing you peaked over his shoulder.
"You brought condoms on your trip to the lake?" You said teasingly resting your head on his shoulder and wrapping your arms around him. "So I wasn't the only one making plans?" You raised your eyebrow at him.
"I swear I wasn't planning this! Seamus and Dean gave them to me as a joke, but I never thought I would get to use them." His brows furrowed in worry, about how you would react to this, but was met with a surprising smirk. 
"Well I think I will have to say thank you the next time I see them." You let out a small laugh. "Do you need help putting it on?" 
"Yes please." He sheepishly said handing you the condom. His face was completely red as you moved in front of kneeling. Given your position you decided to wait on the condom. You placed it on the bedside dresser for later.
"What are you doing?" He looked at you confused and a little worried that you had put the condom down.
"I want to make you feel good without it first." You said rubbing your hands up and down his thighs making him shiver. "Is that ok?"
He squeaked out a small yes and you smiled up at him. You instructed him to move his legs more open by pushing his knees apart and he easily followed your command. You grabbed the base of his cock causing him to moan. You pumped slowly for a few seconds before dragging your tongue from the base to the tip, kissing the tip and slowly bringing it into your mouth. His moans got caught in the back of his throat and he made a high pitched noise that made you wet. Having the power of making those noises come out of him made you love him more. You made sure to keep your eyes on his face to take in his reactions. He was a shade of bright pink, his mouth gaped open, eyes shut, and sounds that may have been moans coming out of his mouth. His chest lifting up and down as his breathing quickened. You thought he looked absolutely beautiful. There was a familiar feeling in your lower belly and you could feel yourself dripping. You desperately wanted to have your way with him but you wanted to make his first time special and play with him as much as you could before getting to the good stuff.
He was propping himself up with his hands gripping the sheets so hard his knuckles turned white. The way you rolled your tongue around the tip of his cock and pumped the rest was too much for him. With the way you were working him he thought he was about to bust soon. Your other hand made its way to fondle his balls. He let out a mewl and whined when you squeezed them a little. The sensation made his left arm give out. He was now on his back letting his head fall back and out of sight. You stopped immediately.
"Neville, baby, I want to see your face." Your seductive tone surprised him. He looked back at you embarrassed but he did as you asked. He supported himself on his elbows and tried to keep his face towards you.
"There there" you cooed, rubbing circles on the insides of his thighs. His legs were shaking uncontrollably and his cock spasmed on his stomach.
Uhh, It truly was a sight for sore eyes. 
You continue working on him. Taking him in your mouth again, you hollowed your cheeks and went a bit faster than before. You moaned and the vibrations sent him over the edge. It wasn't long before you felt his thighs flex as he began to reach his climax. He shut his eyes tightly as a cry of relief came out of his mouth and he came without warning. You swallowed all of him enjoying the feeling of his cum running down your throat. 
Barely comprehending what had just happened his eyes shot open and he looked down at you in the place between his legs. 
"I'm sorry I should have said something." He wondered if you even enjoyed swallowing his cum and a bit embarrassed about cumming so quickly and in your mouth.
"It's Ok, I liked it." You said wiping off a bit of seamen from your lower lip. It was enough to get him hard again despite his recent orgasm.
You got up and climbed in bed with him. You weren't done just yet. You rested your back on the pillows and he sat up sitting on the edge of the bed. You motioned with your finger for him to come towards you. He eagerly obeyed sitting on his knees right in front of you. You pulled him in for a passionate kiss spreading your legs so he could be closer to you. You teasingly bit down on his bottom lip and he sighed with content. You traced your tongue across his lips and he slowly opened his mouth for you. His mouth was warm and his tongue ran across your teeth. You moaned as your tongues danced with one another. You ran your hands in his hair and down his chest. You could feel his heart beating just as fast as yours. He didn't know where to place his hands and he hesitantly decided to place them on your hips. You were not satisfied with his hand placement and slowly led them to cup both your breasts. 
The feeling of his hands on your soft tissue made you gasp into the kiss. His blush was now spread from his face all the way to his shoulders. He messaged them gently as he had in the shower and squeezed them. His thumbs passed your nipples sending an electric sensation straight to your core. The bud was now hard. The kiss became more sloppy and you moved to kiss along his jaw. You sucked lightly at the skin, careful to not leave any evidence for his grandmother to see. You came across a sensitive spot and he mewled into your ear. You slithered your hand between the two of you and grabbed his dick. 
Neville was caught off guard by your actions and almost collapsed on top of you. His hands froze in a groping position around your breasts as he tried to compose himself as your thumb went over his tip. He tried to continue fondling your boobs as much as possible without getting distracted by the slow pace of your hand. He wanted to please you as you were pleasing him. He lightly rolled your nipples between his fingers and you let out a whine. 
You kissed along his jaw, making your way to his ear. You sucked on his earlobe for a bit before dragging your tongue on the shell of his ear making him shiver.
"I want you to use your mouth." You whispered.
You could feel his erection twitch in your hand as you spoke. He responded in a sort of whimper as you let go of his cock. Also because it was as if you had read his mind finally gave him permission to live out his fantasy of sucking on your tits like a baby. He had never felt so turned on in his life. He was absolutely ecstatic that you were telling him what to do and taking control of the situation. He honestly wouldn't know what to do with himself if you weren't telling him what to do. He secretly hoped it would be this way in the future.
He trailed hot, wet, kisses along your neck, down to your collarbone, and finally to your breast. He naturally brought his mouth over your nipple and sucked gently while kneading your other breast with his free hand. 
"Uhh Nev…" you sighed while arching your back. 
Your sigh of content encouraged him even more. He bit your nipple gently testing to see how you would react. 
"Fuck… Neville" You breathed.
Your words were pushing him towards the edge again. He kissed his way to your previously ignored breast and sucked at the nipple. He loved how soft they were to the touch. 
Your hands ran through his hair and you pulled desperately at his brown curls. Your moans now filled the room. You felt yourself become more and more desperate for him to fill you. Pulling him completely away from your breast you sat up. He looked at you as if he had done something wrong.
"Di… did you not?" He didn't ask a complete question but you understood his meaning.
"Oh no, I definitely enjoyed it." Reassuring him. "I just thought now would be a good time to put on that condom." You said giving him a cheeky grin, looking at his cock which was standing proud in between the two of you. 
He squirmed under your gaze laughing nervously and looked down as he tried to avoid eye contact. You gave him a quick peck on the cheek before you leaned over to the side of the bed and reached for the condom that you had left on the stand and returned to your previous position.
"Are you ready?" You said with a smirk on your face. Neville nodded a yes and with that you grabbed his cock stroking it up and down to get him a bit harder. 
The feeling of your hands around him again was too much for him so he rested his head on your shoulder moaning your name and placed his hands on your hips for support. His lips moved to your neck sucking the skin lightly.
You let go of his cock making him whine at the loss of contact. You gave your attention to the little rubber thing that was to protect you from getting pregnant. You pinched the top allowing room for his seaman, placed it over his tip and rolled the condom on him. Once you were all done you kissed his forehead. 
"It's on." You whispered in his ear. 
"Ok…. Ok…" his whispered back. His breathing became more erratic and his hands seemed to shake more. You laid down fully on your back and smiled up at him.
He moved back a bit so he could finally see in between your legs. The sight made him beam with love, feeling special that you were showing him your most private parts. Neville's eyes grew dark and needing as he saw just how wet you were for him. However, he was not familiar with the female anatomy and all its workings. It was not as if Hogwarts had any health classes and his grandmother certainly never told him about the birds and the bees. What he knew about the female sex, he learned from his friends and the playboys that Dean and Seamus somehow managed to get their hands on in the muggle world bringing them with them to Hogwarts to show off. Plus this was the 90s and owning a television was not common in the wizarding world nor had websites for porn had been invented yet.
He rubbed up and down your thighs, making you shiver. He then leaned over you supporting himself on his elbows. He pushed forward slowly hoping to get lucky and his tip accidentally rubbed against your clit making you gasp. Confusion was written all over his face making him burn with embarrassment.
"Uhh…" he gave you a nervous laugh. "Where do I put it in?" 
"Oh right" you felt your cheeks heat up at his question. You both sat up.
"Ok let me see" you said. 
You grabbed his hips and tried to align them correctly but his movements were stiff. 
"Wait where do you want me to be?" He asked in a giggly voice. 
"I need you to move down a bit." Your own nervous laugh escaped your lips.
He did as you asked. His cock now hovered over your entrance. You grabbed it, causing him to squirm a bit from your touch. You tried to align his cock with your leaking pussy but you were too far apart. 
"Come a little closer." You command. 
You both were focused on looking down at your positioning neither of you noticed how close your heads were and as he moved closer to you, your foreheads bumped together.
"Owe!" 
"Ahh"
The incident made your both roar with laughter. He rubbed your forehead and immediately apologized.
"Oh my gosh! I'm so sorry. Are you ok?"
You responded in more laughter. "Yes I'm fine." 
"I told you I don't know what I'm doing." He chuckled. 
"This isn't working." You were talking about the position but he misunderstood, thinking you had lost interest in him.
"Oh…" he sounded hurt. "I'm sorry." His voice was barely even a whisper and his eyebrows furrowed again. He scooted further back from you. You instantly cupped his head and made him look at you.
"Oh no. I… I meant the position." You kissed both of his cheeks to comfort him. "You're doing amazing right now. Just absolutely brilliant." 
"Are you sure? You know you can tell me the truth, right?" He searched your face for any hints to see if you wanted to stop. He placed his hands over yours and rubbed his thumbs against your knuckles.
"I'm sure." You said leaning in for a kiss. 
You both smiled into the kiss. When you broke the kiss you looked into his doe eyes. You shared a laugh together before you spoke up.
"Let’s switch positions." You suggest.
"Ok." He quickly got up and rested his back against the headboard.
"I think you should lay down this time." You said biting your lips.
He smiled nervously as he slid down resting his head on the pillows. He felt a bit vulnerable with his dick springing up on his stomach having you stare so keenly. But he enjoyed it all too much.
On the other hand, having him sprawled out on the bed just for you, had awakened something in you. A rush of power flowed through your veins as you watched his beautiful body. His chest went up and down erratically as you moved to straddle his legs. Your hands moved up his thigh and you stroked his cock just to see him squirm. Then you moved forward and lifted yourself on your knees just above his throbbing dick and aligning it with your slick pussy.
He intently watched you as you easily slid yourself on to him. He made a choking noise and gripped tightly on your hips as you slid further down. 
"Ah… ohhh…. y/n" was all that came out of his mouth. His eyes rolled to the back of his head as he leaned his head further into the pillow. 
The immense pleasure that took over his body was enough to make him cum right then and there but he waited, wanting to take in the feeling of you around him. The feeling of your walls stretching for him was enough for him to be content for a lifetime.
"Oh Nev…" you moaned at the feeling of him filling you. You sat still for a moment getting used to the feeling of him. He was bigger than you were used to but it made it all the more arousing. Once you were adjusted you rock your hips in a circle, just to get him started. 
A whine escaped his lips as you teased him with your slow movements and he looked up at you with pleading eyes. You leaned down to give him a quick peck on the lips and started to bounce. The sound of the raindrops tapping against the windows hardly drowned out Neville's and your moans.
"Oooohh fuck…Y/N" Neville said a little breathy. His eyebrows scrunched together and his mouth was agape as you moved faster. He couldn't help but buck up into you. A familiar feeling bubbled inside him as he reached closer to his climax. A few seconds later Neville jerked violently and cried out your name, arching his back to be further in you. 
You found the face he made as he came adorable and just so intoxicating. You hoped that you would be seeing more of that expression in your future. You bounced on his cock to help him fall from his high. It took less than a minute to make Neville cum. You were honestly proud of yourself that you were able to make your boyfriend cum in less than a minute, twice.
Once he calmed down you kept yourself on him and leaned down to rest on his chest. He looked up at you with a dazed expression. His face and chest were a shade of pink. You loved that shade on him. 
"I love you." He breathed. His eyes were half closed and he gave you a crooked smile.
"I'm your forever." You whispered back to him. There was a moment when you just admired his facial features. You watch as his breathing slowed and he relaxed. The rain had gotten more harsh outside and there was a clap of thunder. It was very hypnotic and made him sleepy. You noticed his brow furrow as he regained awareness of his surroundings. 
"Did you finish?" He asked, a little embarrassed. He already knew the answer but asked anyway.
You shook your head. "No, it usually takes a little more than just penetration. Well, at least until you can last long enough for me to finish." You teased. 
He covered his face and groaned with embarrassment. You giggled at his reaction and went to grab his hands and pull them away from his gorgeous face. You placed them so they lay flat on his chest and peaked his lips. "I take that as a compliment by the way." You reassure him. 
"Then can you teach me how to make you finish?" He shrunk himself into the pillow to hide himself. You found his bashfulness cute. You wiggled your hips in excitement which caused him to groan. 
"I thought you'd never ask." You sat up and got off of him. 
He mewled the loss of feeling you around him. He sat up as well and took the condom off and threw it in the little trash can by his bed. He returned to give you a kiss on the lips. You pulled him on top of you, wrapped your legs around his waist, and laid down. You pulled away from the kiss and cupped his face with your hands.
"I need you to move down for me." Your seductive tone returned again making his mouth start to water. 
You held onto his hair, guiding him down your body until he was face to face with your vagina. He swallowed hard and released a breath he didn't know he was holding. You spread your legs wider showing him how wet you had become from him. Neville honestly loved the view he had of you from where he was. He rubbed his hands on the insides of your thighs making you sigh with pleasure. He still had no idea how or where to please you. 
"Can you show me where?" He looked up at you with a shy smile. 
"Of course" you whispered back to him. You sat up and grabbed one of his hands that were on your thigh. His hand was shaking the closer you pulled it towards your entrance.
"This is where I just had your dick in me." You smiled devilishly at his facing turning a shade brighter. His hand quivered hovering over the area. 
"And this is what you have to play with." You said placing his index finger right on your clit. You tilted your head back and released a moan from your mouth. You had been longing for some kind of stimulation and release. You let go of his hand but he kept his finger right on your clit, gently going over it with his finger. His bottom lip quivered as he brushed his fingers over your labia. He seemed to be memorizing the shape and took a mental picture. He felt the urge to kiss your inner lips and explore the area with his tongue. He gulped one more time to clear his throat.
"Can I kiss you here?" He asked, avoiding eye contact. 
You don't know what came over you but you wanted him to ask you again, this time you wanted him to look you in the eyes. You grabbed his jaw and forced him to look up at you. He looked confused and worried that he did something wrong and had upset you. You rubbed your thumb over his top lip and dragged it down to his bottom lip. You rubbed your thumb across his bottom lip and pushed it down so his mouth was now open. You stuck your thumb in his mouth and gently placed it on the top of his wet, hot, tongue. His heart raced in his chest and his dick twitch at the way you completely had a hold of him. 
"You want to eat my pussy and make me feel good?" You cooed. 
He didn't know where all of this was coming from or why you had stepped into this role but he was all for it. He was more than happy to let you take control any day. It made him relax knowing that you pulled the reins . It was less stressful for him to just follow orders than to come up with what to do next. 
Neville nodded a yes but that wasn't good enough for you.
"Say it." You said in a stern and low tone. 
"Huh?" Your thumb was still in his mouth and he didn't know how he would speak. He assumed you would take your thumb out but you didn't. Drool began to fall from the sides of his mouth and color spread all over his face. 
"Say it and look me in the eyes." You repeated. Your tone was harsher than before.
A shiver ran down his spine as he painfully made eye contact with you. "I… wont tu... eat you... poohy an make… you feel goo…" With his tongue restricted by your thumb his words were barely recognizable. There was a puddle of drool on the sheets under his chin. He looked terribly embarrassed but the moving of his hips on the bed told you otherwise. He spoke one last word. "Please?" He asked. 
"Of course my love." You replied in the same cold tone. You took your thumb out of his mouth and pushed his head slowly towards your vagina. 
Neville's eyes widened as his mouth made contact with your inner lips. Your moans filled the room as Neville began licking from your entrance to your clit. The silva that had gathered in his mouth from before helped as a lubricant and made you even more slick. He continued lapping large strokes across your entrance. His hands wrapped under you pushing you closer to him. The feeling shocked you to your core. You laid yourself on your back again and gripped his curly brown hair. You pushed his face closer to your clit to grind yourself on him. Neville began sticking his tongue in you as far as he could. Sticking it in and out and in and out.
"Fuck Nev…" you moaned his name. 
Hearing you call his name caused him to groan. He not so discreetly started humping the bed sheets chasing his third orgasm of the night. He slithered his right hand towards your entrance again and replaced his tongue with his middle finger. His tongue moved towards your clit. The feeling of you squeezing around him overwhelmed him. The idea of being between your legs forever sent him into overdrive and he humped the sheets faster until he came. He moaned around your clit causing your legs to shake. His whole body shook, including his hand which curled as it twitched.
"Nev…" you called as his finger hit that sensitive stop inside you. "Fuck… curl… curl your finger right there." You instructed. 
He did as you said and caused an electric sensation throughout your body. He kept hitting that same spot over and over again with his finger. His tongue continued to lap circles around your clit, sending a shiver down your spine. You instinctively wrapped your legs around his head, trapping him between your legs. Your thighs squeezed his cheeks together making it difficult for him to continue licking you, so he settled on sucking your sensitive bud. You grinded on his face even harder and tightened your grip on his hair. He hummed around your clit and the vibrations sent a warm, fuzzy, and familiar feeling in your lower belly. You looked down at Neville, whose eyes were half closed from his recent high. He slobbered all over you as his mouth continued to salivate from the way you tasted. His finger was still inside you, but you want to feel more of him.
"Nev… put… put another finger…." You were breathless at this point from trying to chase your orgasm. He slid his index finger in you stretching you more. You arched your back at the sensation. His movements had become slower in almost a teasing way. You were not sure if he did this on purpose or not, but whatever the reason you needed him to go faster. 
"Fuck Nev… faster" your cried.
He responded by fucking his fingers in you at a rapid pace. He also tried sticking his tongue in with his fingers. He fucked his tongue and fingers in you desperate to hear you cry out his name again. You thought you heard him whimper your name slightly as he took his tongue out of you. He came back to suck on your clit harder than before. Your thighs shook around his head and your breathing became erratic. You grind yourself up against his face and pulled on his hair causing him to moan your name. That was enough to push you over the edge. You felt your whole body tremble as you came.
"Oh Nev… " you screamed. You arched you back as you came all over his fingers. 
He took his fingers out of you and sucked your cum off of them. When he was done he returned to clean you of your juices with his tongue. 
"Oh god, Neville" You breathed. 
Neville stopped, tilted his head to the side, and rested his head on you. His breathing was hitched as you still had your legs wrapped around him. He didn't mind preferring to have your legs around him than not having your legs around him. He kissed your thigh lovingly.
You brushed your fingers through his soft hair and noticed how tired he was from cumming so many times. You released him from your grip and spread your legs. He stayed in the place between your legs. You looked down at him and smiled to yourself. 
"Did you cum?" You asked teasingly. 
He nodded his head. "Yeah" he breathed. "You're just so hot." He looked up at you with hooded eyes and a crooked smile. He seemed much more relaxed than he ever had before. You stroked his cheek lovingly. 
"Come here." You said. 
He started to crawl further up. He brought the covers over the two of you and rested his head on your chest wrapping his arms around you, gently placing his hips back down on the sheets. He let out a cry from how sensitive his nether regions had become. You thought you heard him make a quiet hissing noise as he shifted above you. During his private maturation sessions, he usually only ever came once. Now having came 3 times in a short amount of time made him tender. 
"Shh… It will be alright." You scratched the back of his head with one hand and traced your nails on his back with the other. The sound of your heart beat was like a lullaby to his ears as he snuggled close to you and he became more drowsy. 
"I love you." You whispered to him.
"I love you." He repeated back to you in a sleepy voice.
The room fell quiet and all that could be heard was the tapping sounds of rain drops from outside. Then you remember your clothes that you had left out on the porch. You also looked at the bedsheets that were a little messy from all the cum and sweat that had gotten on them from your activities with Neville. You would need to wash them.
"Hey Nev." 
"Yeah." He said heavy-eyed.
"I think we better get our clothes from outside and change before your grandmother gets back don't you think." 
He lifted his head and looked at the clock on his bedside dresser. It was about 3:20 pm. He groaned as he buried his head back into your breasts. 
"It's barely three o'clock. Can we just stay like this for a couple hours. Gran said she wouldn't be home until eight." He hugged you tighter, not letting you escape from under him. You laughed at his childish tone and stroked his hair. 
"Ok. Maybe one hour. Then we have to clean up so they don't suspect anything." You secretly hoped it would last longer. You loved the feeling of having skin to skin contact with Neville.
"One hour. " He yawned, shutting his eyes and drifting off to sleep. 
You were not so tired so you just watched him sleep. He truly was beautiful. You felt a fuzzy feeling in your heart grow and you imagined what a future with him would be like. You smiled to yourself at the image you created in your head. Picnics on Sunday afternoons, a garden full of all his favorite plants, and a cozy little cottage the two of you would share in the countryside.  You listened to his soft breathing as he slept and kissed his forehead. 
"Sleep tight."
529 notes · View notes
pars-ley · 3 years
Text
Try again
Tumblr media
Pairing: Hoseok x Female reader
Summary: When your job lands you at one of the most famous Fashion shows in Paris, the last thing you expect is to run into an ex - the current most sought after model in the industry.
Genre: Exes to lovers / Smut / Fluff
Rating: 18+ (NSFW)
Warnings: Model Hoseok / Dior Hoseok / Unprotected sex (you know the dealio, wrap it when you tap it) / Ever so slight exhibitionism / Nipple play /
Word Count: 2.3k
Beta: @birbdae​ thank you for looking over it twice because I’m so extra (sorry) and thank you for all your help.
Notes: This is for my secret santa project with @thebtswritersclub​ for @yutasgalaxy​ really hope you enjoy! And I also used my square “Jung Hoseok” from my summer bingo card for the @bangtanwritingbingo​ event.
Taglist: @mwitsmejk​ @vantxx95​
The lights go dim and excitement blossoms like spring in your stomach as your eyes remain trained on the runway. Phone at the ready to take notes for this month's fashion article you are in charge of. 
The first model comes out and cameras flash wildly, illuminating the outfit. You scribble away rapidly recounting everything to write up later.
Dior's highly anticipated fashion show, one you had been eagerly counting down the days till. Flying out to Paris was the perfect opportunity for you to mark one destination off your travel list and you have not been disappointed at all. From the architecture to the food, you are undeniably impressed and living one of your ultimate dreams.
It's time for the most awaited outfit yet, everyone was on the edge of their seat poised. You look over at your photographer, he's in position and eager, looking ready to spring.
The lighting and music changes and out walks the model all in black. That's all the detail you notice as your heart stutters and stomach flips as your eyes shift rapidly to his face. 
Jung Hoseok. How did you not know he would be here? 
The cameras flash even more wildly, every photographer wanting to get the best pic of the most sought after model on this runway. Your hand however hovers over your phone, unable to scribble away like you were previously, too distracted by his general presence.
Swallowing the panic you feel rising into your throat you glance at your photographer, his eyes are already on you, pity creasing his brow but a message in his eyes that says "Focus on your job and get it together."
You take a deep breath and compose yourself, making notes on the outfit and nothing more. As soon as your eyes hit the harness stretched across his broad chest however, your legs squeeze together tightly, as not only do previous nights of passion flicker behind your eyelids but the temptation for one last night with him is almost too great to bear.
As you watch him strut down the runway, face impassive and professional, your heart pulls in a thousand directions. Memories of the few years spent together cloud your mind, taking you to another lifetime when he was yours and you were his - before fame, before everything.
You pinch the bridge of your nose hard, willing yourself to focus as you type wildly away on your phone, trying to stay focused.
The show ends a short while after your blast from the past's appearance and all you can think of is getting as far away from him as fast as you can. Before all your hard work of burying your feelings in an attempt to get over him is ruined by your self restraint.
As you head for the exit, a hand lightly grabs your arm. Turning you see a pretty young woman, a badge around her neck and a kind smile on her face, handing you an envelope.
"It's from Hoseok. He asked if I could make sure you get it." She said next to your ear so you could hear over the chatter of the other attendees.
You nod and mechanically take it. She's off through the crowd before you even get a chance to say thank you.
You head to the exit in a daze, clutching the envelope like it holds the answers to life's questions. As soon as you're out in the cool evening air you take yourself off around the corner of the building away from the scattering crowds. Your fingers fumble as you frantically rip at the envelope and open the piece of paper inside, instantly recognising his elegant hand.
Many love letters he would write to you with poetic words scrawled across the page, each sentence a meaningful lyric coming alive as your eyes danced across them with a barrier of tears waiting to fall. Those words tucked away in a box hidden deep in your wardrobe for those moments you wish to relive how he once felt about you.
You read and re-read the note, double checking the words are correct.
"I saw you as you came in, I always had the ability to find you in a crowded room and apparently that hasn't changed. 
I can't believe you're here. Please. Please, meet me at Guy Savoy at 7 o'clock tonight. I would love to see you and speak to you properly. I will book a table under my name. I really hope you show, you have no idea how much I've missed you."
That last line did things to your insides you weren't expecting. Your chest felt full and ready to burst open, love bleeding out of a fresh cut. Maybe you should just go back to your hotel and order room service, or go out for dinner with your photographer seeing as you were both here alone.
But you knew, even as you thought it, you knew you couldn't. You knew you had no intention of doing either. 
Folding up the note and shoving it in your pocket and went in search of your colleague to tell him you wouldn't be travelling back to the hotel with him. He wished you luck, even if there was a hint of apprehension in his tone, you ignored it and took a cab to the restaurant.
Sitting there waiting, your nerves were at their peak. You had chewed the skin along your fingernails until they were sore and you had now resorted to folding your napkin to make different origami shapes. Just as you didn't think your heart could take anymore, you picked up your bag but as you were about to stand and run away, you saw him. Walking towards you, shades on and the most familiar beaming grin that had always made your stomach flip. You couldn't help the pull of your lips, mirroring the same smile he wore.
He breezed up to you and wrapped you in his muscular arms, like a whirlwind his scent intoxicated you and jumbled your mind even further.
"You are a serious sight for sore eyes." he whispers in your ear before pulling away and pushing in your chair as you sit down in a daze.
"You're around gorgeous models all day, I doubt that." you reply, attempting to hide your blush.
He removes his shades and places them on the table, before pushing his fingers roughly through his hair. "Believe me, it’s not as glamorous as people think.”
There’s an awkward silence that falls on your table, with sly, shy glances from you both. 
“How’s it been? Your career I mean.” you blurt out, desperately trying to ease some tension.
He leans back in his chair and shrugs. “I can’t complain, at all. It’s going better than I could have dreamed.”
You nod, taking in how nonchalant he’s being. “I have to admit, I’ve been keeping track.”
“Of me?” he asks, shocked.
“Your career.”
“Really? I’m flattered.” his lips stretch into a toothy grin as a faint scarlet hue spreads across his cheeks.
“You should be very proud of yourself. You’ve accomplished so much, there’s no limit on how far you can go.” you find yourself saying all of this without meaning to.
He covers his face with his hands. “Ok, I appreciate this, really, coming from you this means so much, but I am more interested to hear about you.” he leans forward and places a hand on top of yours, the action causing your heart to soar. “What’s been happening with you? Are you still in the apartment?”
You nod as you take a sip of the champagne the waiter is pouring. “Yep, can’t bear to leave it, I love it there so much, a lot of memories too.” you add sneakily trying to gage his reaction.
His eyes soften. “Yes, we made a lot there.” his fingers entwine in yours, a movement far too comfortable for how long it’s been. "I miss it," he looks into your eyes so fiercely you're slightly taken aback. "I miss us."
Your heart inflates excitedly in your chest as butterflies swarm inside your stomach. But is this a good idea to rekindle an old flame, maybe there was a reason it was extinguished in the first place.
He senses your hesitation. "Are you with anyone?"
You shake your head. "No, I've dated but nothing serious. What about you?"
He laughs a bitter sound. "Same. I've not found anyone that could match up to you."
You hesitate again. "Hoseok…"
"Listen," he puts a hand up quietening you. "I know it was mostly me who instigated us breaking up in the first place but that is my biggest regret. I never should have let you go." he bites back the emotion in his words and swallows.
"But if you hadn't you wouldn't be where you are today." you add, squeezing his hand still clutching yours.
He makes a disgusted noise at the back of his throat. "I left my dream girl to follow my dreams and let me tell you, it wasn't worth it. If someone asked me to choose, it would be you. every. single. time."
He grabs your chair and slides it along closer to him. He reaches out to cup your face. "Please, let me come back." 
His plea does not fall on deaf ears. Your heart knows the decision it's made but you can't form the words to speak. Your libido overtakes the moment and you grab him by the collar of his shirt and crush your lips against his. The taste of him is so familiar and yet new at the same time. Sweet like butter as your mouths melt together as one. His arm around your waist almost pulling you off your chair makes you break away and giggle. The heat in his eyes is almost overwhelming, all your thoughts are no longer in your head but in your groin. He looks so good staring at you like that, like you are the reason for living, how could you not give into him?
"Come back to my hotel?" you whisper urgently.
He nods, throws some cash down for your ordered drinks, takes your hand and pulls you out through the restaurant. You jog along to keep up with his long legged stride. He flags down a cab and you're into it and moving off swiftly while his hands find you again. They roam your body, finding their way under your shirt and to your nipples. He rolls them gently between his fingers as his lips attach themselves to your neck.
His hand glides slowly along your thigh, up your skirt and just when he's about to reach the most desired area the cab stops abruptly, letting you know you've arrived. You groan with frustration but jump out, pulling him into your hotel and leading him up to the room. Your heart pounding so loud in your ears you can't think of anything, nothing but the taste of his lips or the feel of his skin under your fingertips and god, did you want to feel more. 
As soon as your door is unlocked you're on each other. Clothes can't come off fast enough and as they leave a messy path like a trail of breadcrumbs leading towards the bed. 
"God, I have missed you." he says as he glances down at your body before pulling you flush against him.
There's no time for sly touches or exploring, you're both too desperate to feel each other.
Your bare, naked flesh moulds easily together as he enters you, both of your moans echo out across the room. The feeling euphoric as it's what you know and yet what you are no longer used to. He moves inside you with a persistent, desperate rhythm as his hips wind in the most perfect way, hitting that sensitive spot every time and making your toes curl in consequence.
He looks down at you, a soft, determined gaze and says breathlessly, "I love you."
His words are your undoing, as you remember the sweet nothings he used to whisper to you while you were making love before. You unravel around him, blinded by pleasure as your back arches underneath him. He's quick to follow you as you feel his warm seed spilling inside you and you watch his face twist in pleasure, his eyes never leaving yours. The moment, so intense, almost too intense you had to look away.
Both of you breathless and riding on your high, lay back on the bed staring up at the ceiling. A thousand thoughts race through your mind as you panic that you've just made a huge mistake. What if his words weren't genuine? What if he leaves...again? What will you do then? You'll have to start over, all your hard work of pushing him aside.
Almost as if he can sense your rising doubt, his fingers entwine with yours, as he turns onto his side to face you, gently twirling a strand of your hair between his digits.
He watches you closely as if searching your thoughts, your eyes so open and vulnerable - letting him right in, wanting him to silence your fears.
He strokes your face and kisses you so softly your lips melt right into him. You want this. You want him. 
"Hey, I'm serious," he leans back, eyes burning into yours. "I want to come home to you. I want our life back, I want you, always."
Your panicking heart is soothed by his words and you relax and lean into his touch, your limbs softening against him.
"Please, can I have another chance?" he asks, so vulnerable and sincere any doubts are washed away in an instant.
"Let's give it a try." you reply.
He almost blinds you with his sunshine smile as he pulls you against him, his lips dancing happily with yours. And you lose yourself in him completely. You are his, utterly and completely. 
192 notes · View notes